Tag Archives: Southern Charm

December 26, 2023 – Nina Makes a Confession, Premature Exit, Silent Night, What They Did, Switching Wives, Paige Tells All, Christmas Lists, Merry Chickmas & My Year

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the hospital, Carly tells Laura that Christmas Eve never gets old. Did she see how magical it was for the kids? Laura says, it’s the same for her. It was even more magical because she got to see Ace seeing it for the first time. Where does the time go? Carly says, Josslyn’s in college. How did that happen? Sonny joins them and says he thinks he enjoyed Laura’s reading more than the kids did. Laura says, rumor has it that Sonny funded the festivities at the hospital, even more generously than before. He says, rumor has it, and she says, a lady never reveals her sources, but thank you. It’s a shame Nina wasn’t here to see it. She remembers the year Nina headed the committee to plan the party, so obviously, it means something to her. Carly says, Sonny told them she was coming, and Sonny says, Willow told him that she decided to stay in church a little bit, but she’ll be here.

In the confessional, Nina tells the priest, really Cyrus, that she’s never been to confession before, but she didn’t know where else to turn. She wonders if it’s okay that she’s here, but Cyrus says, God is eager to help all His children. Go on. She says she did something terrible. She was spiraling out of control and knew the second she did it, that it was wrong, but she had no idea it would hurt so many people so much. He asks who she hurt, and she says, people who may not be saints, but they didn’t deserve what happened because of her. He asks who these people are, friends, family? and she asks if it matters, but he says, to truly advise her, he needs more information. Let go. Open her heart. God wants to hear everything.

Spencer tells Trina that he doesn’t think he’s ever seen Ace fall asleep that fast. He was out before his head hit the pillow. She says, he’s probably exhausted from all the excitement of the party. He was so happy being around all those people fussing over him. Spencer says, not half as happy as he was. How did he get so lucky to spend Christmas with her and his little brother? She says, Esme was generous to let him have Ace for the night, and he says, maybe this is part of her turning over a new leaf thing, and Trina says, maybe. Or maybe there’s another explanation. Maybe she wasn’t being generous. Maybe she just had plans. He says, doing what? and she says, maybe Esme had a date.

At Windymere, Esme flashes back to setting up the revenge porn, then turning in Trina for it. Then she remembers telling Spencer that he’s delusional if he thinks she’s going to let Trina off the hook, and she remembers taunting Ava, saying Ava drove Kiki to her death. Then she flashes back to setting the Christmas tree on fire in the tower room.

Ava comes into Windymere, and sees the broken window. Her phone rings, and it’s her security company. They tell her that they received a signal of a break-in, and the PCPD should be there shortly. She thanks them, takes out her gun, and says, it may be too late. Dante says, police, don’t move, and then realizes it’s Ava. He asks what the hell she’s doing here.

Spencer asks Trina who Esme would be dating. She doesn’t know that many people here, and the ones she does, know her history. Trina says, Esme’s circle might not be as small as he thinks. She’s got a new job and a new apartment. Maybe she met someone who only knows the new Esme, a co-worker or a neighbor. He says, and she thinks Esme’s on a date with that person? and she says, it’s possible. Would that bother him if she was? He says, absolutely not. Esme is a grown woman; she can do what she wants. If Esme were to start dating, the only thing he’d worry about is how that person treated Ace. Esme should feel free to go off and have a life of her own. Trina says, good, and he says, especially if it leads to more nights like tonight where Ace is asleep in the other room and they’re here alone. They have the place to themselves. Whatever will they do? She says she wonders what, and they kiss. His phone rings, and he says, speak of the devil. Trina says she’ll get them something from the kitchen, and Spencer answers. Esme says she’s so glad he picked up. She has something to talk to him about. He asks if something is wrong, and when she doesn’t answer, he says he gets it. It’s her first night away from Ace after getting the new place, and she’s naturally worried about it, but she doesn’t have to be. Ace had a fabulous time at the party, and now he’s asleep in the other room, dreaming about all the presents he’s going to open tomorrow. She says she’s glad, but that’s not exactly what… She hears Trina asks if Spencer wants cinnamon in his eggnog.

Laura says she thinks this is the first time she can remember being at this party without Bobbie being here. It’s taking her so long to settle Luke’s estate (😕). Carly says she thought Bobbie would be done weeks ago, and Sonny says, estates can be complicated. Knowing Luke, he’s sure Luke left Bobbie a few surprises. Carly says she spoke to Bobbie on the phone earlier, and she sounded cheerful, but when isn’t she? She did say Luke’s affairs were a mess, but she’s making headway. Laura says she guesses they’ll hear all about it when Bobbie gets back.

Nina says, if she had one wish, it would be to turn back the clock. Then she wouldn’t do all the damage she’s done. Cyrus says, this spiteful act, did it cost someone their life? and she says, not their life, but something almost as bad. His freedom. Someone went to prison because she reported them to the authorities when she didn’t have to, and he suffered, and so did the people who love him. She’s also letting an innocent man take the blame for reporting that crime, because she’s a coward. People are so angry with him when they should be angry at her. Cyrus says he understands. Go on. She says she’d like to change it, but it’s too late to make it right. he says, it’s never too late, and she asks if he really thinks so, because she’d do anything to fix it. He says, then she needs to confess to the people she hurt, not just him in this confessional, but she says she can’t. She wishes she were strong enough to tell the truth, but if she tells her family what really happened, she might lose them. She could lose everything. He says, if she doesn’t, the guilt will continue to eat away at her conscience, and it will destroy any chance she has at future happiness. The truth will always set you free. She says, to be free of this burden, this pain, if only, and he says, anything is possible. Be courageous.  Be strong and correct the wrongs she did, and remember, she doesn’t walk alone. God is always with her. She says, God is with her, and thanks him. She says she won’t forget, and leaves the confessional. He says, neither will he.

Dante says he thought Ava and Avery moved into Nina’s place, and she says, they did, but she hasn’t sold Windymere yet. It’s still her property. He says he guesses he can’t stop her from wandering around her house with a loaded weapon, and she says, so he’s not taking her in… for defending herself in her own home after a break-in? He asks if she’s defending herself or looking for an intruder to shoot.

Carly says she couldn’t get over the kids’ faces as Laura was reading, when Nina comes out of the elevator. She hugs Sonny and says she’s so sorry. She can’t believe she missed everything. How did it go? Laura says, it was amazing, due in no small part to her husband’s generosity, and Nina says, the man she married is pretty great. Did he take a lot of pictures? He says, no, but Carly took a great picture of Donna. Could she send it to him? Carly says, sure, and Laura asks if she can see. Carly shows Laura her phone, and Nina asks if Willow didn’t tell Sonny where she was. He says, at church, but he expected her sooner, and she says he didn’t have to worry. Frank drove her here and she felt totally protected and safe. He asks if she got what she needed at the church, and she says she thinks so. He tells her that Willow said she was thinking about Nelle, and she says, yes, Nelle… and others.

Esme tells Spencer that it sounds like there’s someone else there, so she’ll make it quick. Trina asks Spencer what she’s calling about, and he says he doesn’t know, but it’s not going to take long. He asks if Esme is still there, and she says she just wanted him to know that she’s not going to be picking up Ace tonight. He can wake up with Spencer on Christmas morning, and she’ll pick him up later tomorrow. He says, okay. Wow. That’s great. He’d love to be able to spend Ace’s first Christmas morning with him. Is she sure she doesn’t want to take him home? She says, positive. Merry Christmas. He says, merry Christmas, but she’s already gone. Trina asks what all that was about, but he says he’s not sure, but he’s starting to wonder. Maybe Esme does have a heart after all.

Nina tells Sonny that she really needed something tonight, and found it at All Saints, with a new understanding. He says, about what? and she says, it’s probably… His phone dings, and he says, it’s Ava. There’s been a break-in on Spoon Island. Nina says, what? and Laura says, tell her to call the police, but Sonny says, the police are there right now. Dante’s there, but Ava wants him to go because Dante’s his son and he can keep it unofficial. Laura says she might be able to help; she’ll go with him. Sonny says he doesn’t think it’s a big deal, but Laura says she wants to go. It was her son’s home and if this break-in is somehow related to him in any way… If for some reason he might be back, she wants to be there. Sonny says he understands, and asks Carly to tell Donna that he loves her and merry Christmas. Nina says she’ll take care of Avery. She wishes she could go with him. He says he’ll talk to her later and thanks her for picking up Avery. She says, of course (🍷), of course (🍷), and Sonny and Laura leave. Carly says she’s going to pick up Donna and go home, but Nina asks if she can wait a second. She has something to say to her. She stayed at the church today because she wanted to ask the priest for guidance… about Carly.

Spencer tells Trina that Ace didn’t even flinch when he stubbed his toe and said a word his grandmother definitely wouldn’t approve of. He thinks it’s safe to say he’s out for the night. Trina says she should get home because her mom is planning a whole breakfast and opening presents tomorrow morning. She has to get started early. He says, that’s a bad idea. Stay here, because it’s so much harder to be away from her, especially after their trip to New York. She say she feels the same way, and they kiss. He asks if something’s wrong, and she says, it’s just that she can’t stop thinking about something else. He says, that’s just what every man wants to hear after he kisses the woman he loves, and she says, it’s Esme. He says, of course (🍷) it is, and she asks if he really believes what he said, that she’s had a change of heart. He says he doesn’t know. He’d like to. She put his grandmother and Ace first tonight. That’s a big step for her. Trina says, it is, and he says he’d really like to think Esme’s turning a corner here, but they don’t know that. So doesn’t she think they talked about Esme enough for one night? She says, they’ve talked enough about Esme for a lifetime, and he leads her to the sofa, saying, so maybe they should stop talking about her altogether. They kiss.

Ava asks if Dante thinks she’d be reckless enough to go after a burglar all on her lonesome, and he asks if she really wants him to answer that. There’s a knock at the door, and Ava open the door to Sonny and Laura, who says she decided to tag along. They go into the living room, and seeing the broken window, Laura says, whoever did this wasn’t looking to hide themselves, were they? Ava says, and everybody knows this place has a security system. Whoever did it thought it was worth risking getting caught. Sonny says, let him take her home. Let Dante do his job. Ava says, absolutely not. She’s not leaving until she finds out who broke in here. Laura suggests she and Dante take a look around, but Dante says he doesn’t think it’s a good idea. The house has been declared a crime scene. She says she used to live here, and her son owned the property for many years. She knows her way around this very large, very confusing home. She’s happy to show him around if it doesn’t interfere with his procedure at all. He says, it probably falls under some kind of grey area, and she says, great, let’s do it, but he says, they don’t know if the house is empty. Please stay behind him. She says, sure, and follows him out.

Esme looks at a photo of Spencer on her phone and wonders what she was thinking. Did she believe she was just going to own up, and he’d forget about all the things she did to Trina? That he’d congratulate her and say, great news, and forget all about Trina, and the things she did? And she, him, and Ace would have this happily ever after? He only cares about Trina and protecting her, and if she told him what she did… She cries and hears footsteps. She puts her ear to the door.

Sonny says, so Ava thinks whoever broke in here is the same person who sent her the pictures of dead Austin? It’s possible, but there’s no way to know. She says she’s sure the intruder is long gone by now.

Carly says, Nina asked for guidance about her? and Nina says she did. Whenever they’re together, they’re always sniping and arguing, and since it’s Christmas Eve, in the spirit of Christmas Eve, she thought it would be nice if they spent some time talking. Carly says, talking about what? and Nina says, when she was sitting in church, she realized, after all the pain, everything she’s been through in her life, she’s so blessed to be able to spend Christmas Eve with her family. She never thought she’d be able to say that. Spending Christmas Eve with her daughter and her children… Carly says, she’s a lucky lady, and Nina says she is. She’s very grateful for all of her family. She and Carly thinking a lot of family in common, and she started thinking about Carly and what she’s been through this year. The accusations of insider trading and financial problems and Drew going to prison… Carly asks if there’s a point to this because she has to go get Donna, and Nina says, there is. She’s sorry, and she’s trying to ask for Carly’s forgiveness. Carly says, forgiveness for what?

Nina says she not proud of herself, that her need for revenge is what drove her to hurt Carly and not tell her that Sonny was alive in Nixon Falls. Carly says, Nina has told her this before, and Nina says, something shifted. She wants to be a better person. She wants to be the kind of mom Willow brags about and the kind of grandmother that Wiley and Amelia are proud of. Sitting in that church – maybe it’s because of all the love around her, and support and peace – she realized there’s still a part of her that’s broken. There’s a part of her that still wants revenge for her daughter… Carly says she’s going to stop Nina right there. She knows what Nina is going to say.

Ava tells Sonny, anyone could have broken in here tonight. Maybe some kids playing a prank. He says, on Christmas Eve? and she says, why not? There’s no neighbors on Spoon Island, and it’s not exactly a professional job, right? It looks like something kids might do. He says, it’s possible, but there’s somebody out there sending her pictures of a dead guy and leaving a gun in her apartment. Now he’s broken in here. So does she think that would be kids or somebody playing mind games? She says she’s so sick of the whole damn thing, and he says, sick enough to do something reckless? That’s not going to happen, because he’s going to do everything he can to keep her safe. She thanks him, but says she thinks he knows she can protect herself. He says, what if she’s not the real target? What if he is?

Esme runs around looking for a place to hide, as Laura and Dante approach the tower room. They go in and Dante looks around with a flashlight. He says, the turret door is open. He’s going to check it out. She says, not without her, and he tells her to please just stay behind him. As they go into the turret, Esme runs out, dropping a glove.

Laura asks if Dante saw anything, but he says, nothing. Maybe forensics can find something. She says she’s sure they can. This person wasn’t really concerned with hiding their footsteps. He says, whoever was here didn’t get out by jumping off the turret, and she says, can they really be sure the intruder was in here? It’s possible Ava left the door open before she moved out. He says, it’s freezing in here. If Ava left the door open, it would be colder than the city. Someone must have left the door open more recently than that. She says, he’s right, and it is cold. She’s going in. They go inside, and Laura says she’s going to check on Ava. She seemed really shaken up. Dante says he’ll be down in a minute, and she starts to leave, but he says, wait. He picks up the glove with a pen.

Sonny tells Ava, the cops haven’t found the gunman who put Curtis in a wheelchair. The target could have been Anna, but it could have just as easily been him. She says, so he thinks whoever took that shot at the MetroCourt pool is sending her pictures of dead Austin and breaking into Windymere. He says, could be if it’s Cyrus, and she says, so he thinks Cyrus is stalking her to get to him? He says, they can’t rule anything out, but she says, as much as she’d like to blame him for her current situation, she does have enemies of her own. He says, whoever hurts her, hurts Avery, and he can’t allow that. So that’s why he’s taking a personal interest in her security.

Nina says, Carly knows? and Carly says, it’s really not that hard to figure out what’s going on here. Nina went to church and got caught up in the emotion of it all. Maybe it was the glow of the candles, or maybe it was the way the priest looked at her. She doesn’t know, but Nina’s guilty conscience started to get to her and now she feels the need to apologize. Nina says, that’s partly… and Carly says, but what’s really going on is that Nina feels that forgiveness is the last gift under the Christmas tree, and she really wants to open it and enjoy it. It makes sense because Nina’s gotten everything else she’s ever wanted. She’s got Sonny, Willow, her grandchildren, and the MetroCourt. Nina says, yes. She’s been very blessed this year. Carly says, at least Nina isn’t going to insult her by pretending she doesn’t see it. So why not feel entitled to ask for forgiveness too? She’s sorry to disappoint Nina, but she’s going to have to seek redemption somewhere else. Carly walks away.

The priest sees Cyrus and says, excuse me. Cyrus asks if there’s something wrong, and the priest says he was supposed to hear a confession and he was unavoidably delayed. Did he see a lady waiting? Cyrus says, as a matter of fact, there was someone here, but he saw her leave. The priest says he’s sorry he missed her, but hopefully, she’ll be back soon. Cyrus says he’s curious. How does he do it? The priest says, do what? and Cyrus says, when the lost come to him, unburden the heaviness of their souls, how does he help them? The priest says, it sounds like Cyrus is asking about someone in his own life, or himself, and Cyrus says, he’s very perceptive. He is asking for someone he knows, but it’s not him. He’s thinking about a friend who’s feeling lost and alone tonight. The priest says, the holidays can often make people feel that way, and Cyrus says he’s felt that way a time or two himself, but tonight he wants to help them, and he’d appreciate any advice the priest might have about how best to do that. The priest says, his friend is lucky to have him looking out for them. Confession is good for the soul. Merry Christmas. Cyrus says, merry Christmas, and the priest leaves. (Not very good at giving advice, is he?) Cyrus says, confession is good for the soul, but if Nina doesn’t do what’s good for her soul, he might have to do it for her. He dips his hand in the holy water, blesses himself, and leaves.

Nina follows Carly and says, please. It’s Christmas Eve. It’s a time when people are supposed to come together, and Carly still won’t give her an inch? Carly says she’s given Nina more than an inch. She’s given Nina more than a mile. She’s invited Nina to family gatherings and stood there while Wiley’s given Nina a hug and a kiss, and bit her tongue until it bled. And she tells herself over and over again that for his sake, she has to try and make things work. Then she has to remind herself that Sonny’s happiness affects Donna and Avery, so she keeps things pleasant, but that’s not good enough for Nina. Nina helped herself to Carly’s husband and her hotel. Now she wants Carly’s forgiveness on top of it? And she assumes she’s entitled to it. That sappy smile and saccharine speech is going to get her everything she wants? She doesn’t get to demand forgiveness; it’s a gift, and she’s not giving it to Nina. Nina says she’s come to Carly with the best of intentions, and Carly’s decided to stomp all over them. She’s not even listening. So much for peace on earth and good will to men. What does Carly want to do next? Does she want to kick over that Christmas tree? Carly says, Nina is unbelievable. She doesn’t get what she wants, and she’s so put upon. She loves playing the victim. Nina says she doesn’t want to fight with Carly. She didn’t come here to fight with Carly. She came here to make peace, to tell Carly her truth. She’s been sincere. Carly says she’s had a really long day. She wants to grab her little girl and go home to her family and enjoy what’s left of Christmas Eve. She walks out. I just have to interject that Carly keeps making it sound like Nina stole the hotel out from under her. She stole Sonny maybe, but Nina didn’t want the hotel in the first place, Carly had to sell it because of financial problems of her own making, and I’m sure Nina paid top dollar. I’m tired of them making it sound like she swindled Carly out of it.

Spencer asks Trina to tell her mom that she couldn’t get a Ride Share. Because of all the holiday parties, they were just awesome busy, so she had to stay a little bit longer. She says, they’re trying to get her mom to like him, remember? So keeping her daughter away from her on Christmas Eve is not a good idea. He says, that’s true, and she says she stayed longer than she planned, and she promised her mom and Curtis that she’d open one present at midnight. He says, fine, but if he had it his way, he’d spend this entire holiday with her. She asks how he’s so sweet, and he says, must be the Spencer side of his DNA. They kiss, and her phone dings. She tells Spencer, it’s her car, and he says, fine. He’ll let her go as long as she promises he can see her in the morning. He kisses her hand, and she says she still has to give Ace his present. He says, then it’s a date. Merry Christmas, Trina Robinson. She says, merry Christmas, Spencer, and they kiss.

At a sparse cemetery, Esme says she doesn’t even know what she’s doing here. It’s not like he was some great father who raised her from birth, and it hurts to live without him. He was as far from that as possible. But she can’t tell anyone else that she’s got her memories back. She thinks he and crazy Heather Webber are the only people who would understand her keeping it a secret. How messed is that? Her parents would be the ones telling her to lie. She guesses it’s true what they say, Christmas Eve is the loneliest night of the year. This year, she’s talking to a serial killer who just happens to be her dad. Talk about desperate. But why is it so hard? It should be easy to be a good person. She should want to take that path, but he never showed it to her. She had to learn it all on her own, and even then, it’s only because she lost her memory. But she’s made a good life here in Port Charles. She has a good job and an amazing child and her own apartment. With Ace’s stuff scattered all around the place, it really feels like home. Their home. And she’s happy. At least she thinks she is. The feeling is still so new to her. But there is another path too, the crooked one that he showed her. It would be so easy to go back, but what if she doesn’t have a choice? What if it’s out of her control and she’s supposed to be bad because it’s in her DNA? That is the legacy he left her. She goes to put on her gloves and realizes there’s one missing.

Dante puts the glove in an evidence bag and asks if Laura recognizes it. She says she doesn’t know. Does he think it could be Nikolas’s since he’s always been into ladies’ gloves? Dante says he knows she’s been looking for Nikolas, but he doesn’t see anything to indicate Nikolas was here, and this isn’t a man’s glove. This wouldn’t fit him. She says, of course (🍷). He’s right. She’s sorry. She’s not thinking rationally, is she? She guesses because it’s his house, she just thought maybe… She doesn’t know. He says, it’s okay. Maybe it’s Ava’s.

Ava says she doesn’t want or need Sonny’s goons following her around. Does he know what it’s like trying to get anywhere with them in tow? He says, very well actually, and she says she can handle whatever this world throws at her and he knows it. She always comes out swingin’. He says, sometimes she needs a little help. Like the help she got from Dante and Dex when she was kidnapped by Mason. She was grateful to them. He has to do what he needs to do. It’s not just about her. She asks what he has in mind, and he says he doesn’t like this any more than she does, but Avery will. She says, why? and he says, until the figure out what’s going on, she’s living with him.

Tomorrow, Brook tells Chase that it’s going to need to happen faster than they anticipated; Felicia asks why Robert can’t get over it; and Alexis tells her daughters that she doesn’t think it’s entirely true.

🥀 Too Soon For Goodbye…

So sad to hear this. I really liked him on OLTL.

🎸 Channeling Eddie…

Eddie’s alter ego gives us a Christmas serenade.

🎄 Soapy Celebrations…

What the soap stars did for Christmas. Probably the same thing you did.

🍊 Wait… What…?

Wow. I missed something somewhere, but yes, let’s get her on RHOC ASAP. However, a promise ring? How old are we? 14?

🍹 Spilling Charming Tea…

Paige gives the lowdown on her relationship with Craig. It’s definitely one I never saw coming, so I’m guessing it will somehow work out.

🎬 For Those Not Done Yet…

The classics.

https://ew.com/movies/essential-classic-christmas-movies/

And the not-so classics.

https://ew.com/movies/best-christmas-horror-movies/

TV episodes worthy of a ho-ho-ho.

https://ew.com/tv/best-christmas-episodes/

🐔 A Chicken For Christmas…

And they come with a lifetime of free eggs.

We actually raised chickens when I was a kid, but I had no idea this was a thing.

👖 Sisterhood Of the Elastic Waist Pants…

Stop in tomorrow for soap and an assortment of useless knowledge. Until then, stay safe, stay not drinking and driving on New Year’s Eve (there are so many options today, there’s no excuse), and stay making sure it’s a priest you’re confessing to if you go to confession.

December 21, 2023 – Michael Takes Care Of the Ned Problem, Taylor Fails To Charm With Her 4th Apology & Drummer

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the penthouse, Sonny tells Avery that he thought she found the terms of his last offer acceptable, but she says, let’s review. He says, tonight, they open whatever he wants, then open whatever she wants, and then they open the rest tomorrow. Nina opens the door to Dante, and says, what a nice surprise. She invites him in, and Sonny asks if everything is okay. Dante says, yeah. Sorry. He just wondered if he could have a word with Sonny in private. Ava says, on Christmas Eve? and Dante says, it can’t wait.

Kristina leaves a message for Blaze, and says she hopes Blaze is enjoying the holidays with her family. She can’t wait to see Blaze when she gets back. Merry Christmas. TJ tells Alexis that Dr. Bilson (so it wasn’t Navarro) told them that they’d basically be starting over, beginning with an egg donor. Molly says, and they be at the bottom of the waitlist, and Alexis says, that doesn’t seem fair. Sam says, after everything they’ve been through, the last thing they should be doing is waiting any longer. Molly says she’s honestly not even thinking about them right now. What happens next lands on Kristina.

Sasha puts some presents under Maxie’s tree and says, Maxie’s outdone herself. Felicia says, Maxie’s always been great at decorating, and Maxie says she had to get a little creative this year because of the whole Deception situation. Fortunately, she’s no stranger to decorating on a budget. Sasha says she’s so sorry… when there’s a knock at the door, and Sasha asks if Maxie is expecting anyone else. Maxie says, it is Christmas Eve, and opens the door. Cody stumbles in, wearing a Santa hat, carrying a big, red bag, and saying, ho-ho-ho! He tells Sasha, hey.

Olivia says she feels so bad for Monica, and Brook says, she twisted her ankle, but it could have been so much worse. Tracy says she warned Monica, be careful on the driveway; it’s a sheet of ice. Did Monica listen to her? No. Brook says she’s sure Tracy was happy to tell Monica that she was right, and Tracy says, see? Brook gets her. Olivia says, oh my God, and Willow comes in wearing light-up reindeer antlers. She says, Wiley and Leo are so adorable. They absolutely love wearing these antlers. Olivia says, what’s not to love? and Tracy asks how long she plans on wearing those antlers. It’s one thing for children, but doesn’t she feel a little self-conscious being the only adult wearing those antlers? Lois comes in and tells Tracy, don’t you worry. She brought enough for everyone. Tracy says, of course (🍷) she did.

At the stables, Michael flashes back to Nina telling him that Ned knows she tipped off the SEC, and he wants information about Aurora to keep his silence. Ned comes in and asks what Michael has to say to him that he can only say in front of the horses, and Michael says he wants a truce. Ned says, this ought to be good, and Michael says, like it or not, they’re family. It’s Christmas and he wants to move on. So as a gesture of goodwill, he has a gift. He holds out a manila envelope, and Ned asks, what’s this? Michael says, everything Ned ever wanted.

Lois tells Tracy, come on. Loosen up. Enjoy the fun. Tracy says, what Lois calls fun, she calls torture, and Lois says, tell her something. Do those three ghosts still visit her every Christmas Eve, or did she finally scare them off? There are three children in this house trying to enjoy the holidays. Would it kill her to put on these antlers? Tracy says, those three children are inundated with gifts and treats. They will not notice her lack of headgear. Lois says, this is a gift. Just take it. Tracy says, Lois being here would be gift enough, except she already lives with a bridge and tunnel chick – Olivia and Lois gasp – and she doesn’t need another one. Brook says, all right, everybody, it’s Christmas. So before they say or do anything they can’t take back… Olivia says, they’re way past that, and Lois says, why doesn’t Tracy take these antlers and her attitude, and shove them where Santa’s reindeers are afraid to fly? Tracy says, why doesn’t Lois take the A train back to Bensonhurst? and Lois laughs.

Cody tells Maxie not to mistake this for Christmas spirit. He’s just trying to get in good with his new boss. Maxie says, he did, but prepare himself; her kids can be tough customers. He says he lives to be judged. He has Sasha’s present, wrapped and ready to go. He just didn’t know she’d be here tonight, so he’ll drop it off later. She says she can’t wait to see what he got her, and he says he hopes she likes it. He digs in the bag and says, one for you, giving a gift to Felicia. And he has one for Mac. Felicia thanks him and says, tell her, does he usually buy presents for his boss’s parents? He says, no, but she and Mac have been good to him. Where is Mac, by the way? She says, Argentina, and he says, since she’s not with him, it’s clearly not a vacation. She says, it’s more of a fact-finding mission. All very hush-hush. He says, that’s a shame, and Maxie says, it’s too quiet. That means the kids are up to something. (That goes for dogs as well.) Cody says, like what? and she says, yesterday, she caught James making a boobytrap to catch Santa, and Georgie, being the good sister she is, was teaching him how to camouflage it. So she’s going to check on them. If she’s not back in five minutes, send help. She leaves, and Spinelli comes in with several shopping bags. He says, greetings, and sees Cody. He asks what Cody is doing here.

Michael says he’s giving Ned the voting proxy on half of his ELQ shares. He had his lawyer draw up the agreement. Ned can have his check it out. Ned asks if there’s a catch or is this an out-and-out trap? and Michael says he knew Ned would never agree to a truce without a bribe, so there it is. Ned says he knows it hasn’t been that long since he recovered his memory, but he wasn’t born yesterday. Michael says he doesn’t understand. Doesn’t Ned want the proxy? Ned says he wants to know why Michael is doing Nina’s dirty work.

In the hallway, Dante says he guesses Sonny heard what happened at the docks, and Sonny says, there was a shooting, and Dante and Anna stopped the gunman. Does Dante want to tell him why it had to go down that way? Dante says, it was about Anna, and it was about Sonny.

Molly says, when Kristina offered to be their surrogate, they thought this was all going to happen within the year, but now… TJ says, realistically, it’s going to be another six months at least, just to get to the fertilization and implantation. Molly says, not to mention the pregnancy. This is going to take a lot longer than any of them thought. Kristina says, that’s okay. She understands and she’s still on board. Molly says, she has her LGBTQ+ center and everything that’s coming up with it, but Kristina says she’ll make it work. Molly says she appreciates Kristina’s devotion to this, but don’t decide until she’s thought about it. Kristina says she has thought about it, and Molly says she means really, really thought about it, because none of this has been easy or gone even remotely according to plan. TJ says, facing yet another setback after getting their hopes up… Molly says, they’re just not sure how much more heartbreak they can stand.

Sam asks Alexis, what’s with this brochure? Is she doing an article on skydiving or something? Alexis tries to take it, but Sam grabs it away. Alexis says, no, not exactly, and Sam says, it’s not a Christmas present, is it? Alexis says she would never encourage her daughters to do something so insanely dangerous as jumping out of a plane, and Sam pulls out a paper. She says, this is a liability waiver with Alexis’s name literally on it. Please explain. Alexis says she doesn’t think she can, and Sam says she can’t get Alexis to show up at Pilates, let alone sky diving. She can’t actually see Alexis jumping out of a plane, unless someone was pushing her. Alexis says, or dragging her, and Sam says, this doesn’t make any sense. Since when was she interested in going skydiving? Alexis says, never. And she doesn’t want to go now. Sam says, then what? and Alexis says she has to.

Ava says, is it just her, or have Sonny and Dante been out there a long time? and Nina asks why she’s worried. Ava says, they both know someone is trying to set her up for something. And now one of PCPD’s finest shows up on Sonny’s doorstep? Nina says, his son on Christmas Eve, and Ava says, trust her. Those two aren’t out there swapping eggnog recipes.

Sonny says, so this Brennan guy has ties with Pikeman? and Dante says, that’s why he’s here. The government is coming down pretty hard on Pikeman. If Sonny’s had any business dealings with them, he’s just letting Sonny know he might be getting a visit from the Feds. Sonny says, they’re not going to find anything, and Dante says, good. Sonny says, speaking of the Feds, what are they going to do about Brennan? Does Dante think he had anything to do with the shooting at the MetroCourt? Dante says, he denies it, and Sonny says, what a surprise, but Dante says, he might actually be telling the truth this time. He’s the director of the WSB. He’s going to hire a shooter with a gun that can be traced back to his own organization? If the shooter wasn’t working for Brennan or Cyrus Renault… Sonny says, whoever was targeting him and Anna is still out there.

Lois says, the A train doesn’t even go to Bensonhurst, and Tracy says, don’t care. Lois says, well, there’s a whole lot of bridge and tunnel people trying to get into the city who care a whole lot. Not that it should matter to Tracy. Tracy says, she’s right; it doesn’t. Lois asks if Tracy has any idea how long it takes to get from Bensonhurst to JFK? and Olivia says, it’s not that far as the crow flies, but the train… Lois says, it’s a nightmare. You either gotta take a cab or you gotta take a Ride Share, but if you’re gonna take the train, it’s gotta be the D. Tracy says she’s never going to need this information, and Olivia says, you could take the N or the R. Lois says, what? The Never and the Really? Olivia has been out of Brooklyn way too long. (I laugh at the N/R joke because it’s true.) Oliva says she’s not claiming it’s as efficient. She’s just saying it’s possible. Lois says, no. You cannot take the R because it terminates in Bay Ridge. Olivia says, Lois is right. Maybe she has been away too long. Tracy says, maybe it’s time to move back, and Brook says, couldn’t you take the F and transfer to the bus? Olivia and Lois both say, the bus??? and Brook says, oops. (I laugh about this too. I tool the bus once to get across town. I could have walked faster. Never again.) Lois and Olivia laugh, and Brook asks if Willow doesn’t need some help with her kids. Please tell her that she needs help with the kids. Olivia and Lois continue to chatter, and Willow says, actually, she was just wondering how long this is going to go on for. Brook says, the 12 days of Christmas, right? and Willow says, in that case, she’s going to have to sneak out with Michael. They’re spending Christmas Eve at Sonny’s. Brook says, go. She loves her. Willow dashes out, and Tracy says, stop. They win; both of them. Lois asks if there was a prize attached that they were unaware of, and Tracy says, this endless digression about transportation to the outer boroughs. They were doing it to badger her into submission. They succeeded. Give her the damn antlers. She snatches them from Lois, and says, okay – she puts them on her head – she’s conformed. Now that she has, she has one request please. That they have a civil, peaceful, tasteful Christmas. Is that too much to… She hears the door and turns around. Yuri is there pushing Monica in a wheelchair. Lois and Olivia are obviously happy, as am I.

Tracy says, given that Monica is recuperating from an injury, doesn’t she think it would be a good idea if Lois found other accommodations, so she can have a peaceful home while she’s convalescing? Monica says she likes a full house, and Tracy says, well, there’s full and overflowing. Brook says she doesn’t know if Tracy has noticed, but there are lots of bedrooms in this house, for family and guests, and Monica says, if Tracy does find this house too crowded for her, she can spend the Christmas season elsewhere. Lois, on the other hand, can stay as long as she likes. Lois smiles and adjusts her antlers.

Felicia asks, what’s Spinelli’s problem with Cody? and Cody says, he and Spinelli got off on the wrong foot. Spinelli says, that is a heinous simplification, and Cody says he doesn’t want to get into it, because frankly, he’s not proud of it. Let’s just say that when he came to town, he wasn’t the nicest person to Spinelli. He tells Spinelli, but honestly, he thought they worked through all this. Spinelli asks, what instilled that delusion? and Cody says, when they teamed up to help Sasha. Spinelli says he was pleased to provide assistance to Sasha, and Sasha says, and she appreciated it. Obviously, so does Cody. Cody says he really does, and Spinelli says, then he’s sure Cody can agree, Christmas Eve is for family. Cody says, absolutely, and Spinelli says his family’s here. Cody says, and he’s not a part of it. He’ll see himself out. Felicia says, that’s not necessary, but Cody says, he really just stopped by for a minute, and drop off presents and go. Sasha asks, what are his Christmas Eve plans? and he says, the Qs have invited him to join them, and he’s probably going to be late if he doesn’t get a move on. So merry Christmas everybody, and that goes for Spinelli too. He leaves, and Sasha says she realizes she and Spinelli don’t know each other that well, but he was completely out of line just now.

Molly says she loves that Kristina wants to commit to this, but it’s a complicated process, with a lot of steps and a lot of waiting in between. They can’t even say when they’ll settle on an egg donor. Scout asks Molly to play a game with her, and Molly says, sure. She leaves with Scout, and Kristina tells TJ that she’s sorry. It must be brutal for them. He says, it’s a lot, and it’s not like their lives stop. Molly has a big case coming up and he’s been offered a fellowship. Kristina says, that’s great, and he says, but he thinks he’s going to have to turn it down.

Ned says he and Michael both know that Nina was the one who turned Drew and Michael’s mother in to the SEC. He told Nina that he’d need some compensation in return for keeping quiet. Now here Michael is, essentially giving him control of the company. Michael says, temporary control, contingent on his continued silence, and Ned says, what he doesn’t understand is, if Michael now has the power to drive Nina out of his family for good, what’s stopping him? Willow calls to Michael, and Michael says, in here. Willow comes in and says hi to Ned. She asks if everything is okay in here, and Michael says, they’re just talking shop. She says she’s thinking now would be a good time to head over to Sonny’s, and he says he’ll be right there. She says she’ll get the kids ready and leaves. Ned says, now where were they? and Michael says, if it were up to him, Nina would already be gone, but that would devastate his father and Willow. And exposing Nina won’t bring back all the time Drew spent in prison, or the time his mom spent blaming herself. So Nina gets to stay, and Ned gets the benefit. He’s the single largest shareholder in ELQ, and he’s giving Ned the voting proxy to half of his shares. Ned takes the envelope out of Michael’s hand and opens it. He looks at the papers, and Michael says, merry Christmas. He starts to leave, but Ned calls him back. He says he hopes Michael knows what he’s doing. He wouldn’t trust Nina if he were him.

Dante says he’s sorry for interrupting Sonny’s Christmas Eve, but Sonny says, he’s never interrupting. He appreciates Dante telling him this. Does he want to say goodbye? Dante says he has to get going, and they hug. Sonny tells him, merry Christmas.

Nina says, whoever this person is, has access to where Ava lives. Just tell Sonny. Ava says, absolutely not, and Nina asks, why? She told him about Mason and Austin when they were causing trouble, and he helped her solve the problem. Ava says, if she went to Sonny every time someone was threatening her, she’d be moving in with the newlyweds. No. She can handle this herself. Sonny comes in and says, handle what? but Ava says, nothing, waving him away. Nina says, someone left Ava a gun.

Sonny asks Nina to give him and Ava a minute, and she says, of course (🍷). She’ll go check on Pilar and Avery. He thanks her and she leaves. He says he wants Ava to tell him everything, and do not leave anything out. She says, the first envelope was sent to Windymere, and there was a picture in there. It was Austin, dead, presumably at the house in Pautuck. And a note that said, you’re welcome. He asks why he’s only hearing about this now, and she says, and the day she was moving into Nina’s penthouse, there was another envelope. Somebody had slipped it into her handbag. It was the picture again, Austin, dead, and this time, the note said, don’t tell anyone. And after the workers left, there was a gun and a third note that said, you never know when you’ll need it. He asks, where’s the gun? and she says, in a lockbox in her apartment. He says, bring it to him tomorrow, and she says, it’s Christmas. It’s not very festive. He says he’ll have Brick trace the gun, and she says she’ll bring it as soon as she can. He says, tomorrow.

Spinelli says he knows Sasha thinks fondly of Cody, for reasons which escape him. She says, for starters, Cody risked his life, his freedom… Spinelli says, all right. He has been heroic – she says, thank you – on occasion, but even she must agree, he has a duplicitous streak. Cody may be the new Face of Deception, but forgive him, he thinks that new moniker is meant to be ironic. Cody is literally deceptive. She says, if it weren’t for Cody, she wouldn’t be here. Not celebrating Christmas with friends; not free to go about with her life. She literally wouldn’t be breathing. So Cody may be deceptive, but he also literally saved her life. He’s earned their trust. At least hers. She’s going to see if Maxie needs help with the kids. She leaves, and Felicia says, no one is saying Spinelli isn’t entitled to his opinion about Cody. But whatever he may have done wrong, he’s done a lot that’s right. What Sasha said is true. If not for him, she may not be alive. He says, while he’s not going to forget Cody’s previous misdeeds, he should be more receptive to who Cody proports to be at this moment, until incriminating evidence proves otherwise. She says she can’t tell him what to do… and he says, but she’s strongly hinting at that course of action? She says she’s glad he picked up on that, and he says, perhaps he should try to catch up to Cody. Maxie will be disappointed to see he didn’t say goodbye, and when she realizes he’s the reason Cody left… Felicia is as wise as ever, as always. She says she didn’t say a word, and he says, even so. Clarity is one of her many gifts. He goes to the door and says, it’s just that he’s the only one who knows Cody has something up his sleeve. He leaves, and Felicia says, he’s not the only one.

Sam asks what Alexis means by she has to go skydiving, and Alexis says, Gregory is determined to go, and he wants her to go with him. Sam says, just because she told him that she’d go doesn’t mean she has to go, but Alexis says she wants to. She takes the paper from Sam, tosses it on the table, and says, she wants to want to. Gregory is a very nice person and he’s been very helpful to her at work. Sam says, cool. So she’s going skydiving. Alexis says she gave him her word, and now he has it. Sam says she doesn’t seem very excited about this, and Alexis says, it’s jumping out of a plane. The only thing that separates her from certain death is twine and some poufy fabric. Sam says, and an instructor strapped to her back. They’re certainly not going to let her jump alone the first time. Alexis says, it’s so funny that Sam would think she’s doing this a second time, and Sam says, then back out. She has the perfect excuse built in. Just say it’s her osteoporosis. Alexis says, her doctor doesn’t recommend it, and Sam says, see? Alexis says, she doesn’t forbid it, and Sam says, Alexis can lie and say that she does. Alexis says she can’t lie to Gregory, and Sam says she understands Gregory is a dear friend of hers, but if she told him that she didn’t want to go skydiving, he’d understand. Alexis says she gave him her word, and besides, she’s got to prove to herself that she can do this. Dante comes in and says, sorry he’s late. What’s this? He picks up the brochure and says, skydiving. Who’s going skydiving? Alexis says she is, and he says, it’s amazing. She’s going to love it. Sam shakes her head, and Alexis says, he’s done this before? Dante says he’s done it a few times. It’s awesome. You get up there and you can see the curve of the earth. The first time he did it, the instructor kind of messed with him and told him the shoot wasn’t going to open. Which isn’t that cool when you think about it. You’re traveling 120 miles an hour, hurtling toward the ground, and it’s getting closer and closer. Then you can see people… Alexis runs upstairs, and Dante asks if it was something he said.

Lois thanks Monica for sticking up for her, but she doesn’t want to overstay her welcome. So if Monica wants her to go, all she has to say is, beat it, Lois, and she’ll pack her bags. Monica, now wearing antlers, says, Lois is welcome to stay for as long as she wants to. She happens to enjoy Lois’s company, and her energy. And most of all, she enjoys watching Lois stick it to Tracy.

Tracy says she wants to apologize to Olivia for calling her a bridge and tunnel chick. She shouldn’t have said that. Olivia asks if she meant it. Be honest. Tracy says, of course (🍷) she meant it; she just shouldn’t have said it. Olivia laughs and says, at least she’s consistent. Tracy asks if Olivia accepts her apology, and Olivia asks if she apologized to Lois. Tracy says, no, and Olivia asks if she intends to. Tracy says, why would she? She’s not sorry she said it to her. Olivia tells her, like she said, Tracy is consistent. Yes, in the spirit of Christmas, she accepts Tracy’s apology. Tracy thanks her and says she would like to point out that she was standing up for Olivia, and Olivia asks how she figures that. Tracy asks if Lois’s reluctance to leave doesn’t bother Olivia at all, and Olivia says, no. Why would it? Lois is her oldest friend. They grew up together. Tracy says, and it doesn’t bother Lois that Olivia married her former husband? And Olivia makes a face. Tracy says, oh my God. After all these years of being married to Ned, Olivia and Lois have never hashed this out? Ned walks into the living room and says, what’s with the antlers?

Arriving at Sonny’s door, Wiley says he wants Santa right now, and Willow says she’s sure he’s on his way. Once they’re settled, they’ll check the Santa tracker. Nina opens the door, and tells them, merry Christmas. Willow says, something smells wonderful, and Nina says, it’s hot cider for the adults and hot cocoa for the kids. Nina takes their coats and tells Wiley that he looks super handsome and festive. She thinks he should go check under the Christmas tree. Wiley runs off, and Willow asks, where is everybody? Nina says, Ava and Sonny are in the kitchen with Avery and Pilar. They’re making cookies. Wiley asks if he can go see, and Nina says, of course (🍷). Willow says she’s going to see if Amelia needs a change, and tells Nina and Michael to be nice. Michael says, always, and Willow leaves. Michael says he took care of the Ned problem, and Nina thanks him. He says he doesn’t need her thanks. He did it for his dad and Willow. He just hopes he doesn’t live to regret this.

Sasha and Maxie come back, and Maxie says, of course (🍷) he did. Spinelli may be living here, but it doesn’t give him the right to kick anyone out of her house. Felicia says she likes Cody very much and she knows he’s been great to Sasha, but she thinks Spinelli might be right. Something seems off. Maxie says she thinks she knows where this is coming from, but this is not a Peter situation. Cody freely admits he used to be a con man. He doesn’t present himself as too good to be true. And bonus, he’s not a sociopath. Sasha says, if anything, Cody is too hard on himself, and Felicia says she just keeps thinking back to when they thought he might be Mac’s son. Sasha flashes back to Cody telling her that he is Mac’s son and he lied about it. Felicia says she knows the test result proved he wasn’t. At least that’s what Cody said. Maxie asks if she thinks he was lying, and Felicia says, how would she know? He wouldn’t show her the results. Maxie says, he wasn’t lying to her. Cody was just disappointed. And who wouldn’t be? Who wouldn’t want to be Mac’s son?

Cody sits down in the stables, when Spinelli comes in. Cody asks if he’s here for riding lessons, and Spinelli says, what makes Cody assume he’s not already an accomplished equestrian? Cody says, is he? and Spinelli says, not remotely, but the point is, one should not assume. Which brings him to the reason for his visit. Cody says he’s all ears, and Spinelli says he simply wishes to say that he regrets his behavior toward Cody at Maxie’s. Cody says he’s not exactly hearing an apology, and Spinelli says, nor will he. Cody says, fair enough. Spinelli doesn’t need to pretend to be his friend. Spinelli says, nor will he, but he will refrain from outbursts objecting to Cody’s presence. Cody says he appreciates that, and Spinelli says, it’s becoming clear to everyone that Cody is growing closer to Maxie. Cody says, they’re good people and they’ve been good to him, and Spinelli says, it’s important Cody bear in mind a certain set of facts. He is Georgie’s father. And Cody is a part of Maxie’s business, which is a big part of her life, and he understands and accepts that. It means they will naturally cross paths, especially since he’ll be staying at Maxie’s for an indeterminant length of time. Cody says he doesn’t really spend a lot of time at Maxie’s, but Spinelli says, even so, he’ll be around. So he wishes to extend a truce, even if just to keep the peace. Cody says he gratefully accepts, and Spinelli says, but be warned. If he steps out of line, any misbehavior, any maleficence, and he shall find himself prey to The Jackel. Spinelli is moving back as he talks, and he’s nearly at Comet’s stall. Cody says, why doesn’t he step away… and Spinelli asks if he’s threatening violence. Because despite public opinion and his general appearance, he can assure Cody that he can defend himself. Cody says, that’s great, but he might want to… Spinelli yells, and Cody says he has a first aid kit.

Alexis comes back downstairs, and Dante says he’s sorry. He didn’t know she was so nervous about the skydiving thing. She says, now he knows. He actually helped her make a decision. Gregory is really embracing this challenge and she admires that attitude. And while she’d like to think of herself as a brave person, when it comes to jumping out of a plane, she’s not. She’s a coward. Dante says, she changed her mind, right? and she says, thank you. On the other hand, you can’t show courage if you aren’t scared in the first place.

Molly wins the game, and TJ asks how she did that. Kristina says, it’s all about strategy, right? and Scout says she thinks Molly is just lucky. Molly says she thinks so too.

Lois tells Olivia that Monica has mellowed a bit since… Olivia says, since Lois was married to Ned? and Lois tells her that she was going to say, since Brook was a baby, but same def. And Monica invited her to stay longer. Olivia says, that’s great. Is Lois going to take her up on it? Lois says, maybe, but she doesn’t want to cramp Olivia’s style. Olivia says her style is uncrampable. If she wants to stay, she’s gotta stay. Lois says, mostly she wants to stay so she can continue to annoy Tracy, and Olivia laughs. She says, she annoys everybody else. It’s only fair that she should get hers. Lois says she just wants to make sure she’s not overstaying her welcome. You know what they say, the best part of getting out of Brooklyn is – they finish together – going back. Oliva says, if Lois wants to stay, she wants her to… Scratch that. She wants Lois to stay whether Lois wants to stay or not. Lois asks if she’s sure, and Olivia says she doesn’t think until Lois showed up, that she realized how much she misses the old times. So she means it. Ned says, eggnog anyone? and gives them cups. He says, the sooner they finish the child friendly batch, the sooner they can break out the adults only stash. Lois says, a man after her own heart, and Ned and Olivia clink cups.

Wiley says, Sonny’s tree is bigger than theirs, and Michael says, they cut down their own this year, so it’s on the smaller side. Sonny says, the reason the tree’s big is so they can fit all the presents underneath. And a lot of them are Wiley’s presents. Go check it out. Wiley runs off, and Ava asks, who put coal in Nina’s stocking? Nina says she just had another conversation with Michael, and Ava says, that’ll do it. Nina says, he will never stop blaming her, and Ava says, oh well. What can you do? Nina says, wait. It sounds like she’s siding with Michael. Ava says, trust her. She will never side with Michael. Nina says, thank you, and Ava says, but that doesn’t mean he isn’t right. Nina has done hurtful things to people he cares about. Nina wouldn’t take that lying down; why would she expect him to? Nina says she gets this. Ava is upset with her because she told Sonny about the gun. Ava says, no. She’s just frustrated because Nina always seems surprised when people that she’s hurt don’t just forgive her. She’s Nina’s friend. She’s got her back. But she can’t wash away her sins. No one can. (If Cyrus was here, he’d tell her, the Lord can. Just sayin’.)

Cody says, sorry about Comet, and Spinelli says, that horse should be named Jaws. He rubs his shoulder, and Cody says, that horse is kind of protective of yours truly. As Cody opens the first aid kit, Spinelli tells him to keep his distance. His equine minion has done more than enough damage. Cody says he’s just going to clean the wound, so it doesn’t become infected, but Spinelli says, it’s just a bruise. He’ll be fine. Cody says, still have it checked out, okay? and Spinelli says, Cody’s concern for him is touching. If only it was sincere. Cody says he is sorry about everything he did to Spinelli. All of it. And Spinelli coming here and… not apologizing, he appreciates it. It shows him what kind of man Spinelli is, and that they both care about Maxie’s family. He wants Spinelli to know he’d never do anything to hurt them. Spinelli says, Cody’s word means nothing to him. So just remember, from this moment forward, Spinelli will be watching him. He leaves.

Felicia says, it would be one thing if the test revealed Cody was Leopold Taub’s son. Then it would make sense for Cody to lie and claim that Mac was his father. Not the other way around. Maxie says, that’s kind of her point. She can’t see why Cody wouldn’t want to share the bad news, but Felicia tells Maxie that she’d say Cody went out of his way to hide it. Sasha says, Cody can be very guarded, and Maxie says, and Felicia on occasion can be a professional busybody. Felicia says, even so, it doesn’t add up. And she hates not knowing. And she can’t stop thinking about it.

Sam tells Alexis that she’ll call Gregory. She’ll say she’s sorry to disappoint him, but she’s a concerned daughter and she’s going to exercise her veto. Alexis says, that’s very thoughtful of her. And she certainly can’t think of any reason why Sam shouldn’t do that. Sam thanks her and says, it’s not like Alexis is getting any younger or anything. Dante says, who is, right? and Sam says, so even if it would be a lifetime experience that Alexis would look back on with pride – knowing that she was frightened, but did it anyway – she would just have to put her foot down. She went too far, didn’t she? Alexis says, subtle. All right, fine. She’ll jump out of the toy plane. Dante says, she’s going to have the time of her life, and Alexis says she hopes she lives to tell about it.

Kristina says she needs TJ and Molly to hear her out. TJ says, sure, and Molly says she’ll try her best. Kristina says, what if they didn’t have to find an egg donor? What if there was someone they knew who loves them both and wanted them both to be parents? TJ asks what she’s saying, and Kristina says, what if she wasn’t just the surrogate? What if she was the donor too?

Tomorrow, Adam says he doesn’t want to go home; Alexis asks what’s wrong with Sam and Dante; Gregory tells Brook that he wants to live to see his son marry the love of his life; and Jordan says she’ll never forgive Cyrus.

Southern Charm

Taylor gets up and says she wants to put the conversation they’ve been having for 2½ months to rest. She’s apologized a bunch of times and doesn’t know what else she can give. What happened is what happened. Madison asks, what happened? and Shep suggests they not get bogged down in the details. Taylor asks if they can put it to rest, and Olivia tells her not to act like it’s nothing. She’s sorry Shep’s kumbaya moment didn’t fit. She’s allowed to react and ask questions. Shep says he wouldn’t take that away from her, and Olivia says, it sounds like Taylor is tired of talking about it. Taylor says, it’s her fourth apology. Do they want her to lie? Shep tells her to sit down and relax, and Taylor asks if Olivia wants her to say Austen f***ed her. Olivia says, that’s what happened, but Austen says, that’s not what happened. Taylor says, it’s not what happened, and she’s not going to claim somebody f***ed her without them actually f***ing her. Madison says she appreciates Taylor standing up and talking about what they’re assuming. Austen won’t do it. JT says, Austen needs to stand up, and Madison calls Austen a sloppy mess. Austen says she’s a clown, and Craig says he thinks it freaked everyone that Austen and Taylor talked to their parents about them dating. Taylor says she talked to her brother. She had a moment and went to someone who she loves and adores. She knows Olivia loves and adores her brother. There are crickets for a moment, and in JT’s interview, he says he thinks Taylor is emotionally charged and didn’t realize what she said. In Olivia’s interview, she says, before this, she would feel like Taylor didn’t mean it how it came out, but now she doesn’t see Taylor coming back from saying that. Taylor says, it’s the first time she’s breached Olivia’s trust, and Venita tells her, don’t act like it’s small. Taylor says she lied one time, and Olivia asks what scoreboard she has. Taylor says, Olivia is calling her a liar and saying she hates her, and Olivia says, because it’s true. Taylor says, hate is so strong a word, and Olivia tells her, that’s why she said it. Taylor says she doesn’t need to be verbally abused, and Venita says, she slept with someone’s man. What world is she living in? Craig insists it’s not unfixable, and Taylor leaves. Olivia fast walks in the other direction, and Venita follows her. Craig says, Olivia wants to hear Taylor say she f***ed up, instead of, she only f***ed up one time. Venita says, the same conversation keeps happening. She can’t do it again. Rod says, Taylor apologized to the group, but Olivia thought she was saying, let’s call it a day and forget about it. JT says, at least Taylor stood up. Austen says nothing. In JT’s interview, he says, Austen can’t say he’s sorry. There’s always an excuse. He’s never in the wrong, and it’s sociopathic to think you never mess up. Austen tells JT to drown himself, and JT says, Austen hasn’t stood up like a man, and he’s been nonapologetic. He was watching two girls cry and there he sits with his perfect hair. In Shep’s interview, he says, JT is calling Austen out on his bullsh*t. He’s like Eliot Ness and Austen is Al Capone, and he’s going down. Whitney asks why they care, and Madison says, JT is a gentleman. Austen laughs and decides he’s had enough. He calls JT a p*ssy and leaves.

JT tells Austen, it’s a coward move, but enjoy the walk. He tells the others, Austen’s a straw house and he’s a brick house, which sounds like some kind of rubber/glue thing. Craig says, they can’t keep their stories straight, and Whitney tells JT that he doesn’t know the dynamic. To comment on a man’s character without knowing the deal sounds disingenuous. He feels bad that JT drove Austen away. JT says, Austen hooked up with his best friend’s girlfriend, and Craig says, Whitney is riding hard for Austen. Taylor goes to her room and calls her brother, while Olivia cries to Venita in her room. She says, Taylor crossed so many boundaries. Keep her brother’s name out of her filthy mouth. What was she thinking? Taylor says, she apologized so many times. She stood up at the table and apologized, and Olivia still said shove it up her ass. F*** you. She doesn’t know what else do. In the other room, Venita says, that is not Olivia’s best friend. Dinner is done, and Madison suggests she and Craig walk into the ocean and keep walking. Craif says, they’re crazy. And that’s a lot for him to say because he’s crazy. Taylor tells her brother that Olivia said she hates her, and her brother tells her to move on. Austen should be in trouble too. Taylor says, Olivia loves him and hates him. She’s the devil, but Olivia cuddles with Austen with her bra off. She doesn’t know what the big deal is since they never claimed to be boyfriend and girlfriend. Olivia and Venita listen at the wall, and although Venita begs her not to, Olivia marches into Taylor’s room. She asks if Taylor is f***ing stupid. Talk quieter. She’s right next door with her ear to the wall. She calls Taylor a dumb bitch, and storms back out. Taylor’s brother tells her that she’s not the bad guy. What would Jesus do? Taylor says, keep quiet, and she’s been trying to. Her brother says, good for her. He loves her. Madison and Craig are still at the table drinking, and Craig says he gets what they’re all saying; the stories don’t add up. Madison gets the hiccups, and says she gives Taylor credit for standing up and not crying. Craig says, they don’t know what story the other one is telling, and I’m thinking, what the hell is he talking about? They are telling the same story; they just made out. Craig tells Madison to say, I’m not a fish, something about breathing and hiccups, but it doesn’t work.

JT says, they came, they conquered, it’s time to go. I’ll bet it’s gonna be a quiet flight home. Back already, Whitney brings Chaucey to Patricia, and suggests the dog needs Ozempic. Brett is home, and Madison tells him that she’s still hung over. He says, it’s not her last hurrah. They’ve got to do something else. Madison says she’s celebrating every day she’s not pregnant. What if she’s boring? Brett insists she can’t be, and Madison says she’s thinking about doing a dinner and inviting Craig and Paige. JT FaceTimes with Rod and says, if Austen comes on the next trip, he’s out. He doesn’t want to be around Austen. Rod says, JT and Taylor were like two peas in a pod, and JT says, on every flight, they were side by side. Rod says he can still hear them giggling behind him, and we see a clip of that. JT says, whenever they’re together, they’re laughing and playing, and Rod says, they’re vibing. He suggests JT do something there. Taylor’s mom Leslie calls and asks how the trip was. Taylor says she wasn’t expecting it to go the way it did. She thought they put everything to rest, but it was the opposite She cries and says she thinks she’s not used to be broken down by someone she cares about. It’s hurtful. Olivia tells her mom Robin about eavesdropping on overhearing Taylor. She says she doesn’t understand how Taylor could have said she and Austen didn’t even date. She’ll never look at Taylor the same way again. Robin says she doesn’t know where Taylor’s head is at. Olivia doesn’t need more to deal with, and she thinks Olivia should steer clear for her emotional well-being. Leslie tells Taylor, at the core is what else has gone on in Olivia’s life. She needs grace, and Leslie wants Taylor to move forward. Be humble and kind and be with friends who love her. I’d find a new friend circle. Does she really want to be on the show this much?

Austen and sister Katie drink champagne, and Katie asks how Jamaica was. He says, good, he thinks, and we flash back to the messiness of it all. Katie says she thinks he’s in denial, and he says he was being attacked and Shep was upset with him. Shep prides himself on giving people the horns. Austen doesn’t know the correct path, but it stings more when someone you care about says negative things. Shep and Olivia are triggered by his presence. He knows he pissed Olivia off, and her feelings are valid, but then she calls him or sends him things on the internet. She acted like he didn’t exist at the mountain house, then called him on the way home. She was yelling at him in Jamaica, and after they came back, she was calling him and asking if he wanted to walk on the beach. In Austen’s interview, he says, a perfect example of how Olivia is hot and cold was the Oscars. After Jamaica, they were live texting the whole night. Then when they’re in front of their friends, she bites his head off. He thought they were good. He tells Katie that his therapist described it as being gaslit, and Katie asks if it always went on or was it post what happened. He says, post what happened to Olivia’s brother, and Katie says, Olivia has a lot going on. He says, emotions are flying high, and Olivia has a lot of reason, but at a certain point, he’s paid his penance. Katie says she thinks they need to take time apart. She doesn’t think they can make progress if they’re around each other and keep getting upset. He says he doesn’t think he can ever completely close the book on Olivia.

Madison starts setting up for dinner, and I love, love, love the little branches with tiny oranges (or whatever) on them in vases decorating the table. She calls Patricia, asking how she is, and Patricia says, every day, she’s better. She reads, talks on the phone, and watches bad movies. It could be worse. Madison says, when Brett is out of town, they’ll have a sleepover and talk about everybody. Patricia says, not them, and Madison says she needs help. She’s having a dinner party and hired a chef to cook. She’ll heat it up and take credit. In Madison’s interview, she says, this is out of her comfort zone. It’s the first time she’s being an actual present wife in the home, doing things she wasn’t able to do before. She it wants everything to be perfect. She’s turning into a Type-A. Patricia gives her advice on glassware, and says, Madison is now a married woman, and she’s got to start entertaining. Madison asks if it’s bad she’s not cooking, and Patricia says, not in her book.

Paige is in Charleston and tells Craig that she can’t believe Madison is married. Craig says, Brett and Madison met after they did, but everyone has their own timetable. In Craig’s interview, he says, after all the dysfunction he’s witnessed, he appreciated just having someone he gets along with and loves. All that matters is that he’s happy and she’s supportive. And technically, until they decide to have children, it doesn’t matter where they live. He says, Madison asked if they were going to be long distance forever, and he said, not if they have kids. He knows she’s not ready and he’s prepared to wait. He knows she’s not in a hurry, and it’s not the end of the world if they don’t end up together. He believes he’s a stable person with or without her. She got him there, but he’s stable to the point where if he had to let her go, he’d be sad, but he wouldn’t freak out. He asks if she hopes it works out with him, and she says she wouldn’t be here if she didn’t. She’d be in New York. She’s dressed all in pastels. Obviously, she loves him.

Shep and Whitney meet for bourbon, and Whitney springs for a $1000 a bottle booze. He tells Shep that he’s stocking his new bar with these people, and in his interview, he says, the cottage is Michael’s former house. It needed a gut renovation. We see a clip with Mike the contractor, and Whitney says, the bottom floor is going to be an understated bar/pub/hang out spot. After it’s finished, he’s never leaving again. Shep says his recovery time is becoming weak. He didn’t move for a couple days after Jamaica. Whitney says, people were screaming at each other, and Shep says, Austen was targeted pretty hard. When it comes to females, Austen is not to be trusted. In Shep’s interview, he says he has questions about Austen’s trustworthiness, and it makes him sad. He tells Whitney that he and Austen have seen too much together and laughed too much together to let that go. He hopes Austen learned a lesson after Jamaica. Switching topics, he says he was at the house with some girls and Taylor came by unannounced with Penny. She’s been leaving her dog when she has something to do. Whitney wonders if Shep isn’t giving her the wrong impression and leading her on, and Shep says, that’s a good question. It’s caused friction with her asking, who’s over there and what are you doing? He intends to talk to her and tell her that he’ll love her forever, but they’re not together. They need to establish parameters.

Getting ready for Madison’s dinner, Paige says, Craig looks like a stressed-out accountant. He says he doesn’t know what to wear, and she says, welcome to her world. (Mine too.) She dresses him, and they drive to Madison’s house. Paige says it looks like something out of a movie, and points out a couple sitting on the porch. Nobody does that. He says, it is idealistic, and a nice place to raise a child. They park in front of the house, and Craig almost brings in his to-go drink. Paige tells him to put it in the car, and he pours the remaining drink on the tree lawn. Paige tells him to act like he’s been someplace before. After checking out their impressive house, Craig asks if they bought the house together, and Madison says, they did. He says, that’s very adult, and in Craig’s interview, he says, they’re grown-ups now. He doesn’t know how they got here, but he’s excited about it. Paige says, this is the first moment she’s wanted to move here.

Paige asks Brett how he likes Charleston, and he says he loves it. He’d never even been to South Carolina, but he loves it now. Madison tells him stuff about someone sleeping with someone’s ex, and he wonders what they do out here. Paige says, they asked what happens when they break up in NYC, and she said, never see them again. Craig says, it’s an incestuous town, and I totally agree. Brett asks about Paige’s flight, and she says, sometimes it takes her longer to get to the airport. Craig says, Madison and Brett are the only other long-distance couple, and Madison says she doesn’t know if Brett could put up with her 24/7. Paige asks if Brett feels like he has friends here, and Brett says he has friends aside from Madison’s friends. Madison asks if Craig would like to apply for a position. Brett asks if they have plans, and Craig says, they have plans to make plans. They’re letting the current take them wherever it’s going. One day, they want kids, but Paige isn’t ready. Paige says she’s not ready to move, live in a cul-de-sac, and have a baby. In Madison’s interview, she says she never had plans to do that either. Then she met Brett and asked, which cul-de-sac? Brett says, they can take other steps. Getting engaged doesn’t mean they have to get married quickly and have kids. Paige says, but if they get engaged and she didn’t move here, wouldn’t it be weird? Madison says, they did it for almost a year, and Paige asks how Brett knew what kind of engagement ring to get Madison. He says she sent him some shapes. Paige says she doesn’t know what she likes. She’s tried on her friends’ rings, but none of them feel like her. Madison asks if Paige would like to try on hers, and of course Paige says, yes. It’s really beautiful, a single oval stone in a simple setting. Madison says, oval, 3.5 carats or more.  

Next time, the finale – a New Year’s gift! – Whitney has a Valley of the Dolls theme party; JT tells Taylor that he loves her; Shep asks if Taylor wants to get back together; and Austen finally has enough of JT, and slams him. Somebody had to.

🥁 Keeping Time With the Ox and Lamb…

Come back tomorrow for soap and a pre-holiday display of wisdom and nonsense. Until then, stay safe, stay rolling with the punches and keeping your sense of humor, and stay appreciating it if you have someone you get along with and love.

December 14, 2023 – The Hospital Makes a Decision About Finn, Dress Them Up But Don’t Take Them Out & Good King

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Gregory meets Alexis at the PC Grill and apologizes for being late. He couldn’t get a Ride Share, and skateboarding was out of the question. She sees him struggling, and he says, don’t worry. He’ll last through the holidays.

TJ finds Stella in the breakroom, and he asks if that’s what he thinks it is. Chicken and dumplings? She says, it is. Has he had his dinner yet? He says he did, but does she mind if he joins her anyway? She tells him, sit down. Is something on his mind?

Kristina meets Sonny and Donna at the MetroCourt, and Donna asks, what took her so long? Kristina says, parking, and tells Donna that she looks very cute. She kisses Sonny on the cheek, and he says he’s glad she made it. She says she’s glad she got invited. Are they celebrating something special? Donna says, yes. Me. Sonny says, she got a great report card. The teacher in the last quarter said she was talking too much to the other kids… Kristina says, motormouth syndrome. She remembers it well. She used to get all these remarks on her report card. How did Donna turn it around and manage to score a fancy dinner? Donna says she talked less.

At her penthouse, Ava tells Carly that Avery is all settled in and sleeping. She appreciates Carly picking her up from dance class. She’s been so busy with this move. Carly says she had to drop Donna off at Sonny’s for dinner, so it wasn’t a problem to grab Avery. She’s glad they stopped by Kelly’s; she was really hungry, and tired. Ava thanks her for the to-go burger, and says she’s glad Avery was able to get something to eat so Avery could just pass out when she got home… here. She anticipated Avery would have some adjustments to make, but so far, Avery’s been a real trooper. Carly says, she’s moved around a lot. What about Ava? Ava says, moving is so stressful, even under the best of circumstances, and Carly says, but she’s worried about something, and it has nothing to do with moving.

Amy puts out the bin for the hospital toy drive and tells Elizabeth that it really feels like Christmas when they put out the bin. Elizabeth says, that’s the thing about Christmas, people are extra generous and kind.

Portia tells Finn that his recommended treatment plan is spot on, and he thanks her. She says, he knows this is just a formality for the lawyers. He’s a brilliant physician. He doesn’t need any supervision. He thanks her for the vote of confidence, and she says, before he gets all mushy on her, Monica wants to see him in her office.

On the phone, Monica says she can’t tell them how good it is to be home. She’s spending the holidays with her family. And speaking of holidays, she’s wishing them and theirs a wonderful one. She’ll be seeing them. Bye. Tracy comes in and asks if she’s ready for this, but Monica says she’s not sure.

Diane tells Trish that she’s meeting Robert Scorpio, and Trish says, he’s waiting for her. She leads Diane to the table, and Robert tells Diane that she looks great. She says, he cleans up well himself, and he says he’s happy they’re doing this. She says, that makes two of them. She’s especially looking forward to dessert.

Kristina asks, where’s Nina? and Sonny says he promised Donna some one-on-one time. She asked if Kristina could come, so how could he resist? Kristina says, way to go. Thanks to Donna, she scores a free meal at the MetroCourt. They high-five, and Kristina says, not that she needs any excuse. She always loves hanging out with her little sister. Donna says she knows, and Sonny asks why Donna has that look. She says she’s tired of being the little sister. When are he and Nina going to have a baby?

Ava tells Carly, there’s so much going on. Moving out of Windymere, moving into this place, getting organized again. She has a major gallery opening after the first of the year, and of course (🍷) the artist hasn’t delivered all the pieces yet. Carly says, the life of a busy single mom, and Ava says, Carly knows all about that. Carly says she does. She also knows Ava will find a way and make it through. Ava says, she’s right, and Carly says, Ava’s just been rambling on about all the things she’s handling, but she never once mentioned that her boyfriend was murdered.

Alexis looks at Gregory’s phone and says she can’t believe that’s the same sad little tree Violet picked out at Rice Plaza. He says, she took their words to heart, and she says, his words; perfection is the enemy of good. He says, but Alexis clarified it that Violet should look for something special and unique, so she picked out the saddest looking tree on the lot. They took it home and gave it some love, and it’s beautiful. She says, it’s transformed. Everybody looks so happy, even the tree. He says, the whole family pitched in, and she says, even Finn? She finds it hard to believe he’d be the beacon of Christmas cheer. Gregory says, he is when he’s around Violet. He wasn’t exactly ho-ho-ho, but he was radiating joy, and then Violet sang a song she wrote, and Chase accompanied her on the guitar. She says, that sounds incredible, and he says, there’s even more. He’s got big news. Chase and Brook are getting married. She says, he buried the lead. Congratulations. He says he was so worried that Chase would never forgive him about not telling him about his diagnosis, or that Chase would be so devastated, he couldn’t be around him, but look at them now, the literal picture of family unity. She says she’s really happy for him, and he says he loves them all so much. Finn has Violet, and he and Elizabeth are finding their way back to each other. Chase has his true love Brook by his side. he couldn’t wish for more.

TJ says he just came from the OR and grabbed something before he went in, and Stella asks if he’s sure he’s not hungry. He says, she didn’t have to, and she says she can take it back home, but he says, no, taking the dish from her. She says she knows this used to be his favorite. He says, it still is. Don’t tell Molly. He’s fine with veganism, but this is his definition of comfort food. Nobody makes chicken and dumplings like her. She says, actually, Irene made them better than she does. It was their grandma’s recipe and they promised to guard it with their lives. Irene was always a better cook. He asks if she ever regretted moving in with her sister to support her.

Finn asks if they need anything, but Elizabeth says, they’re almost done, and Amy thanks him. Amy goes over to Portia and asks if there have been any updates in Dr. Finn’s malpractice suit. Is there any chance they’d settle and not go to trial? Portia says, this is something the lawyers should be figuring out. They shouldn’t even be discussing this. And it certainly shouldn’t be the topic of any hospital gossip. Just exercise a little discretion. Understood? Amy nods, and Portia thanks her and leaves.

Finn says, Monica wants to see him, and Elizabeth says, maybe that’s a good thing. Maybe she’s lifting the requirement that he needs his treatment plans signed off on. He says, maybe the hospital’s decided to revoke his privileges altogether. Wish him luck. He gets in the elevator.

Finn goes to Monica’s office and says, her assistant said she was expecting him. She tells him, have a seat, and he says he wasn’t expecting to see Tracy here. Tracy says she’s here representing the hospital board. They want a recommendation regarding the lawsuit. Whether to go through a trial, hoping to disprove the Muldoon’s claim of negligence, or whether they should make a separate settlement. Monica says, which would make Finn the sole defendant.

Stella tells TJ, what a question. What brought that on? He says he’d like to hear the answer to the question first, and she says, all right, but it’s not the first time this question has been brought up, and the answer is still, never. She never regretted moving in with her sister and the boys. Don’t get her wrong, she dabbled in the fantasies of what if, but they were just fantasies and can’t compare the life she’s lived, and the life she’s proud of. She and his grandmother Irene shared a deep bond. There was no question she’d step in and help out. She’s proud to have helped raised Thomas and Curtis. They’re her nephews, but she loves them like her own. Just like she’ll always love him and always be his biggest fan. She’ll do whatever she can for him, including sneaking him some chicken and dumplings. He thanks her, and they laugh. She says, that’s the privilege of being an auntie, one of many, and he wonders if Kristina will feel that way.

Robert says, they can swing by Rice Plaza and try and get the tree Diane has been trying to get for so long, and she laughs. She says, touché. No need. She’s already got her tree up. He says he’s impressed, and she says, don’t be. Full disclosure. She actually ordered one from a florist. Did he know they’ll decorate your tree for you? He asks what they’ll think of next. However, he gives her full points for selecting her own. She thanks him and says she does appreciate him coming with her. It’s a shame they had to abort the mission because of Gregory Chase’s attitude. He asks how the malpractice suit is going.

Kristina asks if Sonny and Nina are thinking of having a baby, barely containing her laughter, and he says, that’s not in the cards for a lot of reasons. He’s very satisfied with the kids he has. So is Nina. So Donna is his forever young child, but she’s not a baby. Being a young child means she’s special. Kristina was the youngest for a while. Kristina says, the youngest, the middle, and being the youngest was definitely the best. She asks how things are with Nina, and Sonny says, they’re settling in, and Nina and Willow are doing good. Kristina asks, what about him and Michael? and he says, they’re doing better, but Nina and Michael are not that great. Kristina says, sorry. He’ll probably warm up. Any issues that are going on is probably protectiveness and loyalty. Sonny shrugs, and Kristina tells Donna that she can’t decide. Donna is going to have to pick for her. She trusts Donna. Donna says, sure, and Kristina hands Donna the menu. Hope she likes hot fudge sundaes for dinner.

Ava tells Carly, of course (🍷) she’s affected by Austin’s death. He was murdered, and so violently. She prays the killer is soon caught and behind bars. She guesses she doesn’t talk about it because it’s so upsetting, and it’s complicated. Yes, they were seeing each other, but it was sort of transitional. She doesn’t mean to sound callous, but she really doesn’t know what to make about how she feels now or how she feels about Austin. Carly asks if the police questioned her, and Ava asks, why would they? She didn’t kill him. Carly says, Ava and Austin were involved. Ava was kidnapped by Austin’s cousin. She knows how the police think. It would make sense that they’d ask her about his involvement with his cousin, right? They’d ask her about Austin’s mental state, if he had any enemies, if he was receiving any threats. Ava knows this is standard police procedure. Ava says she doesn’t want to get into that with Carly, and Carly asks, why? Does she have something to hide?

Donna asks if she can see how they make their desserts. Kristina said they use a flame torch. Sonny tells Trish that his daughter got a great report card, and he promised her a great dinner, but she just wants to talk about dessert. Can Trish take her in the kitchen and show her how to make crème brûlée? Trish says she’d love to, and tells Donna, congratulations. Does she want to sample something sweet before dinner? Donna says, yes, please, and goes with Trish. Kristina says, he knows Donna just ruined her appetite, right? but Sonny says, she’ll be okay. How is Kristina doing? Kristina says, good. Busy. She’s assembled the board of directors and the by-laws for the center are done. The construction is set and knock on wood – she knocks on the table – everything’s set. She’s working hard on hiring new staff for the holiday rush at Charlie’s. He asks if she still plans on managing Charlie’s and she says, yeah. Of course (🍷). She loves working there. He says he knows, but he doesn’t want her doing so much that she doesn’t have time for herself. She says she has it handled, and he says, she seems to be talking an awful lot about work and not her personal life. How’s that going?

Gregory says, Alexis wasn’t in the office much today. He finished the article on building rezoning and wanted her feedback. He left her a message. She says she’s sorry. The afternoon got derailed. She has some big news too. He says, a late breaking story he doesn’t know about? and she says, nope. This is personal. She’s going to be a grandmother again.

Portia says she wants Elizabeth’s input on the final candidates for the Epiphany Johnson Scholarship. Maybe before the next meeting. Elizabeth says, Portia’s got it. She thinks it was really great of Sonny to establish that fund in Epiphany’s name. Portia says, and he just underwrote all the Christmas activities for the hospital. The gifts, food, decorations, everything. That man can really surprise you. Elizabeth says, he’s always been really generous with the hospital, and Portia says, now on a not so happy note, can Elizabeth let her know if she hears any gossip around the hospital regarding Finn’s malpractice lawsuit? Amy Driscoll just approached her about news of his suit. Elizabeth says she’ll definitely have a chat with Amy herself. Would Portia mind if she asks why Monica wants to see him? Portia says she honestly doesn’t know, but what she can say is, from her experience Monica is one of the fairest, most impartial administrators she’s ever worked with. And they know Finn is one of the most gifted doctors there is. She thinks they can really hope for the best on this one. She leaves, and Amy approaches Elizabeth. Elizabeth asks why she talked to Dr. Robinson about Dr. Finn, and Amy says she could really use Elizabeth’s advice about that. She was one of the nurses who assisted with Mr. Muldoon’s treatment. She’s supposed to give a deposition, but she doesn’t know what to say or do. Elizabeth says, she has to tell the truth.

Finn says, all he can tell them is that he wasn’t negligent. He’s gone over his notes and examined Mr. Muldoon’s case from every possible angle. He knows he did nothing wrong. Unfortunately, when Mr. Muldoon came to see him, he already had late-stage cancer. It had developed over many years, silently, without any noticeable symptoms. His cancer was also being masked by the presence of a tapeworm, which Finn found and treated with praziquantel. He asked Mr. Muldoon several times to come in and see him for a follow-up, but he was very busy, and it was almost two months before he came back. At which time he ran further blood tests, and more importantly, a colonoscopy, which revealed Mr. Muldoon’s colon cancer. Monica should do what she needs to do. He understands, but he stands by his treatment, whether or not GH stands by him.

Sonny says, Kristina is working at the bar and getting the youth center up and running; that’s two full-time jobs. He wants her to have time to have some fun. She flashes back to kissing Blaze, and says she intends to, but right now she has to focus on other priorities. Fun will come later. He asks, how much later? What doesn’t he know? She says she’s going to be Molly and TJ’s surrogate.

Robert asks if Diane really believes Finn was negligent, and she says, he’s also an attorney, so he knows full well it doesn’t matter what she believes. It matters what she can prove, and she fully intends to prove that if Hamilton Finn had more carefully screened Muldoon, more thoroughly tested him, that Mr. Muldoon’s cancer would have been detected. Hamilton didn’t, it wasn’t, and Mr. Muldoon died as a result… Agree? Disagree? Hello? Robert says, sorry. He wasn’t listening. In fact, he wasn’t thinking about the case at all. He was thinking about her.

Ava says, she and Carly have managed to co-exist and maintain a level of civility for Avery’s sake and she’s grateful for that. But that doesn’t mean she answers to Carly, or that she owes Carly explanations for anything. Carly says, what happens to Ava affects Avery, and she loves that little girl. She’s helped raise her and stepped in for Ava when her life has gotten too dangerous or took her elsewhere. Ava says, Carly doesn’t have to remind her, and Carly says she’s not trying to judge Ava. She’s just thinking about Avery. If Avery were separated from Ava for any reason, it would kill her because she loves Ava. So if Ava had anything to do with Austin’s death, Ava doesn’t have to tell her, but she needs to tell Sonny.

Elizabeth asks Finn, how’d it go? and he says, they won’t be lifting the restrictions on his treatment plans any time soon. Other than that, he has no idea.

TJ says, as Stella knows, their surrogate miscarried their embryo. She’s opted not to try again, and it hit Molly pretty hard. Stella says she’s sorry to have heard that, but there’s still hope, and he says, yes, there is. Because Molly’s sister Kristina offered to be their surrogate. Stella says, what a profound gift Kristina has given Molly, and him, and he says, they’re both very grateful. She says, good… but something’s worrying him. What is it? He says, as a doctor, he’s aware of all the possible risks and health challenges, but what worries him isn’t medical. It’s having to count on Kristina.

Gregory tells Alexis, congratulations. Are Sam and Dante… She says, no. Actually, there isn’t a grandchild yet. He knows Molly and TJ are trying to have a baby via surrogate, right? He says, she mentioned it to him and that the surrogate miscarried, and she says, so Kristina has offered to be the surrogate and Molly has accepted. He says, that’s amazing. Why does she look less than thrilled? She says, because she has mixed feelings about it. She’s of course (🍷) saying this to him in confidence, right? and he says, of course (🍷). She says, because she really has to be able to talk to somebody outside the family. She told him that Molly and Kristina have been bumping up against each other for a while, right? That’s because Kristina wanted to be Molly’s surrogate in the past, but Molly was reluctant about that, and it caused a rift. Just as they were beginning to repair the relationship, the surrogate had a miscarriage. He says, so now Kristina is suddenly option number one, and she says, don’t get her wrong. She’s proud of Kristina for wanting to do something so selfless and loving for her sister, but she can’t help wondering if the two of them are going into this with their eyes wide open or they’re just riding the waves of emotion, not being able to foresee that those waves eventually come crashing down.

Finn tells Elizabeth, the hospital is considering making a separate settlement with the Muldoons. If they decide to do that now, he’ll be going to trial on his own. The fact that the hospital settled would imply they thought there was negligence. Elizabeth says, they can’t do that to him, when Tracy comes out of the elevator. She asks if she and Finn can speak privately, and he walks down the hall with her. Tracy sees Elizabeth glaring at her, and says, oof. Finn says, she’s just voicing her concern and disappointment. He shares both. Tracy says, he knows she considers him a dear friend, but she’s not here as his friend; she’s here as a member of the hospital board.

Monica thanks attorney Clark for coming in on such short notice, and Clark says she assumes this is regarding the proposed separate settlement with the Muldoons. Monica says, the hospital needs to clarify its position on the Hamilton Finn malpractice case.

TJ tells Stella that Kristina has her own way of looking at life and that’s fine, but she’s been impulsive as long as he’s known her. She starts off with the best of intentions, but she doesn’t always follow through. Stella says, so he’s worried she’ll flake out on them with something as sensitive and important as this? She can’t really see that happening. Can he? He says, not intentionally, but his fear is, once Kristina confronts the reality of what surrogacy entails – the hormone treatments, the constant monitoring, the doctor’s appointments – it may be more than what she bargained for. Sometimes it takes two or three tries before an embryo takes. Miscarriage is a significant reality. What if it’s too much? If she changes her mind, he can see her backing out, and that would break Molly’s heart. And his too. Stella takes his hand.

Sonny says he thought Molly and Kristina had some issues recently, and Kristina says, they worked them out. He asks what Alexis thinks about that, and Kristina says, Alexis is her mom. She’s cautiously optimistic, but in the end, everything is going to be fine. And Alexis is going to get another grandchild to love, so she’s going to be over the moon about it. He says, so that’s it? She’s going to put her social life on hold for the next nine months? What does her singer friend think about that? Kristina says, Blaze? and he tells her that he’s just saying. In Puerto Rico, it felt like there was something between them. She says, they’re just getting to know each other. Why? What does he think he noticed? He says he just noticed Kristina lit up when she saw Blaze, and he hasn’t seen her light up like that since Parker. She says, maybe she was just really well lit, and he says he doesn’t want to pry, but if the situation changes, he just wants her to know that he would be happy for her. She thanks him and takes his hand.

Robert signs for the check and tells Diane that he has no doubt she’ll make a strong case. She’s a terror in the courtroom. When he’s not facing off against her, he can’t think of better company. She says, he really knows how to turn a girl’s head. Let her return the compliment. He’s an almost baffling combination of infuriating and irresistible. He says, you sweet talker, you. Did she get a Ride Share? She says, no, she drove, and he says, too bad. He can’t drive her home. She says, no need. He can meet her there… and spend the night.

Alexis says, there’s no need to call a Ride Share. She’s happy to take Gregory home. He asks her not to go to any trouble, but she says, it’s no trouble at all. Besides, he just listened to her vent about her daughters, which she really appreciates, since it’s certainly not something she can share with them. A, she doesn’t want to diminish their optimism, and B, it’s none of her business. They’re committed to this and don’t need their mother mucking it up. He says, she raised capable young women. The risk is theirs to take, and whatever consequences may arise, she’ll be there for them. Let’s just hope the benefits far outweigh the risks. She thanks him for his sage perspective, and he says he’s sagier than ever these days. It’s all about family and connection for him now. That’s what’s keeping him going despite his prognosis. Finn, Chase, Violet, seeing them happy, knowing they’re okay, that’s all that matters. That’s all she wants for her daughters, to know they’ll be okay, and the families will stay connected. She says she wants so much for Molly to have this baby that she wants so much, and she really is grateful that hopefully, Kristina can make that happen.

Stella tells TJ, from what she observed with Kristina and Molly, they have a bond much like she and Irene did. Of course (🍷) they squabble a bit more than she and Irene did, but that’s because of their closeness; they know what buttons to push. He says, the difference is, Molly is like her. The strong one, the rational one. She can tough things out. Stella says, there’s all kinds of strengths. It takes guts to throw caution to the wind and lead with your heart. It’s true Irene leaned on her, but she leaned on Irene too, for advice, support, humor, and consolation. She and his grandmother were sisters. They were a team, and they knew each other better than anybody else. They knew what their successes and happy times meant to each other, just like they knew the heartbreak of their fears and tragedies. Why does he think Kristina offered to be the surrogate, and why does he think Molly agreed? Trust the bond and trust Kristina to see it through. She clears the dishes and says, looks like he was hungry after all. He thanks her for dinner, and she says, absolutely. He says, but the thing he appreciates most is having her as his auntie. He loves her. They hug, and she says she loves him too. It’s going to be all right.

Ava comes out of the bedroom and tells Carly, sorry. Avery wanted a glass of water. Carly tells Ava that she’s said everything she needs to say. She’s going to go. Have a good night. Ava says, if she has a problem that she thinks Sonny can help her with, she’ll tell him, but that’s got to be her decision, not Carly’s. Carly says she has her own life and her own challenges, and she’s all about Ava doing Ava. But she’s not blind or doesn’t care. Ava asks what that’s supposed to mean, and Carly says she hasn’t seen Ava this defensive, or this tightly wound in a long time. She’s obviously in over her head, and if she needs someone to pull her out, Sonny’s the one to do it. And for Avery’s sake, she’d ask him sooner than later. She leaves, and Ava takes a locked box out of the credenza. She puts in a combination and opens it. She looks at the note and the gun, and wonders if Nikolas is back.

Trish brings Donna back and says, she was a very good girl. Donna thanks her, and Trish tells them to have a good evening. Kristina says, speaking of good girls, Santa’s coming soon. Has Donna been a good girl? Donna asks Sonny if she’s been good, and he says, let him think about that… She’s been the absolute best.

Diane unlocks her front door, and she and Robert kiss on the porch. She pushes open the door, and they continue kissing as they go inside. The door closes.

Tracy tells Finn that her recommendation to the board will be that General Hospital backs him. She and Monica agree there was no negligence and there will be no separate settlement. He thanks her and asks her to thank Monica. He’ll never forget this, but what was that whole thing at the meeting where she said she wasn’t his friend? That really scared him. She says she’s not here as his friend. She’s here in a strictly professional capacity. Her decision was based on the fact that he’s an excellent doctor, he’s an asset to this hospital, and they’re very lucky to have him.

Monica tells Clark that they’ve reviewed Dr. Finn’s actions and they’ve found he’s done nothing wrong. Clark says, they’re walking away from a separate settlement, and Monica says, that’s correct. Clark suggests they mount a defense that Dr. Finn was negligent, but acted without the hospital’s knowledge or approval, but Monica says, they concluded Dr. Finn did nothing wrong. So until Clark comes up with another step they can take, Monica thanks her for coming in. Clark gets up and says, as their legal counsel, she feels compelled to offer them some advice. Rethink your decision carefully. The Muldoons have deep pockets and they’re willing to fight. So ask herself, which is more important, backing Dr. Finn or securing the future of General Hospital? She walks out.

Tomorrow, Donna worries about her wish not coming true; Alexis says she and Jordan don’t get a vote on this; Brook says she won’t stop until Deception belongs to Maxie; and Laura asks Sonny if her brother is a murderer.

Southern Creeps Charm

When we left, Shep had alluded to Paige cheating on Craig, and said Craig’s relationship was bullsh*t. Craig gets a free pass because his relationship is long distance, while he’s been torn to pieces with Taylor.

Olivia tells Taylor that she doesn’t enjoy the headlines and stuff. If Taylor had been honest from the start, none of this would be happening. Taylor says she made a mistake and lied about in, and in Taylor’s interview, she says, people have wronged her and she’s forgiven them. Shep cheated on her and she forgave him. She wants a forgiving friend in her life, and if Olivia can’t be that, what are they doing? Olivia says, the level of betrayal is bizarre, and Taylor’s inability to recognize that is baffling. Then she used Austen to make Shep jealous. Taylor says she did a dig, and she’s owning up to it, and Olivia says she doesn’t know where Taylor’s head is at. Craig comes back, and at the bar, Austen says, the dinner turned to mayhem. Olivia says, if there had been headlines about her and Shep, she would have gone to Taylor. She hates that their friendship is broken more than she hates the relationship with Austen being broken. She doesn’t know how to be friends with Taylor anymore, and hates her for that. She hopes he was worth it. She walks out and into the bus. The rest get ready to go, and Shep says he’s sorry, and thank you everybody, like he’s accepting an award. Shep pops onto the bus where Olivia is with Venita and Madison, and says, all she has to do is say she’s sorry. Venita wonders what Olivia has to be sorry about, and Madison tells him to let her deal with it at her own pace. Shep says he told Taylor to apologize. Is Venita out of her mind? Venita assures him that she isn’t, and tells him not to talk to her like that. He says he’s trying to get Olivia and Taylor out of the muck and mire, and Venita says, get out. He wisely follows her direction and sees Craig. They hug, and in Craig’s interview, he says he forgives Shep. He knows Shep’s not mad at him. Shep just doesn’t know how to deal with anger. The islands are not a place for fighting. Olivia says she looks like the crazy girl who can’t drop it, and Madison says, look! The guys are hugging. Craig gets on the bus and asks Olivia how her talk with Taylor went. Olivia says, they just don’t see things the same way. In the other bus, Taylor says she’s not having that conversation again. She apologizes and Olivia says she hates her. She doesn’t want to be verbally abused. In Austen’s interview, he says he thought he as in a good spot with Olivia. We flash back to them talking in the park, and he says, so they have a blow-up and Olivia is upset. It’s disappointing. Taylor says, Olivia doesn’t even want to look at her, but Austen is off the hook. In Rod’s interview, he says, Olivia had a trauma in losing her brother, and he thinks Austen leveraged the situation. Shep says, a post mortem isn’t going to help anybody. On the Taylor bus, Madison imitates JT, while in the Olivia bus, Craig imitates Shep. He says, they made a mistake. We’re all good?

In the morning, JT has a beer in the bathtub, which makes my stomach turn. It’s less about having a beer in the morning, than JT having one in the tub. Austen calls Whitney and says he wants to download Whitney on last night. Whitney suggests they meet on the beach. Madison brings Venita coffee, and Venita says she was ready to fight Shep last night. Madison says, that was her favorite part. She thinks Austen’s therapy is working, and Venita says, he didn’t walk away, so that’s something. We flash back to Austen getting raked over the coals, and they text Olivia about going to the beach. Craig video chats with Paige and says he doesn’t know how Austen and Olivia aren’t exhausted. He tells her about Shep suggesting she cheated, and Paige says, and she went to his lame pheasant dinner. They yell about her when she’s not even around. In Craig’s interview, he says he knows it’s not true, but it’s easier for Shep to yell at him than deal with his own sh*t. He tells Paige that they’re going on a booze cruise later. At the beach, Whitney tells Austen to put on SPF 1000. Austen asks what he’s been doing, and Whitney says, working. Austen tells Whitney about Rod having a problem with him, and Whitney says, it’s a cheap gambit. Rod is trying to get Olivia’s attention. Austen says, JT thinks he’s on a holy crusade to defend Taylor’s honor. The bottom line is, he and Shep landed the girls.

JT and Taylor walk to the pool, and JT tells her that she didn’t say much. She was probably emotionally traumatized. Taylor says, she was being verbally abused, and JT says he felt terrible. He cares about her and he’ll keep defending her. In Taylor’s interview, she says, part of her wishes she had feelings for JT, but girls want bad boys. Boys want girls who aren’t into them, and girls want boys who treat them like sh*t. (Just for the record, not this girl.) Austen tells Whitney that Olivia called him a POS, and in Austen’s interview, he says, even though he’s not pursuing a romantic relationship with Olivia, he cares about her. And her calling him a POS makes him sad. Olivia, Madison, and Venita come across a swing that’s a favorite on Instagram, and Venita takes photos. Austen tells Whitney that Olivia is up and down, then she puts on a show, calling him a POS. In Whitney’s interview, he says, Austen and Olivia are exhausting, but you reap what you sow. Olivia tells Madison that Taylor said things that were inconsistent. It’s the first time they talked since Taylor’s text to Shep. In Olivia’s interview, she says, nothing is consistent with Taylor. Forget the friendship. She’s talking about Taylor’s character at this point. Madison says, Olivia will probably never trust Taylor again.

It’s time for the booze cruise, and the group heads for a yacht club. On the bus, Madison pops champagne, and Craig wonders why Taylor and Shep are sitting next to each other. Austen says, when Shep finally brings someone else around, Taylor is going to get mad. Rod says, if it’s the other way around, Shep will blow up. Imagine if it was JT. Madison asks if Austen is going to come clean. He probably needs to say he’s sorry. In Madison’s interview, she says, they get solid points for having survived a toxic relationship. They now support each other from afar, and Austen came to her for advice. And he needs it. She tells him, quit making it so weird. They go to a marina and onto a yacht, where they’re welcome to the Aristocrat Tour with Captain Sardine. The captain says, the boat is all theirs while they’re here. In Craig’s interview, he says, your worries go away on a boat. If you see someone having a bad time on a boat, they probably suck. Taylor apologizes for snapping at Venita, and says, she thought he said the opposite of what he said. They make a snorkel stop, and I cry because I should be doing this. Not this bunch of losers. Craig says he’ll stay on the boat and drink, since they have no spears to spear fish with. Madison joins him, and Venita and Olivia also sit it out. The others get in the water. Madison asks if Craig misses Paige, and Craig says, he’ll get a tan, go home, and f*** her. Alrighty then. He asks if Madison has a girl crush on Paige, and she says, for sure. He says, Paige has one on her too, and Madison says, get her to move to Charleston. Craig says, the original plan was for him to move to New York for a few years, but his company is getting big, and it’s tied to Charleston. Madison asks what he’ll do if Paige doesn’t want to move to Charleston, and he says, probably break up.  

Craig tells Madison, first he would fight for it, and do what it takes to figure it out. A DJ does his thing, and everyone dances on deck. Mostly badly. Some of the crew do a sort of funky line dance, and in Craig’s interview, he says he loves to dance. He used to watch YouTube videos to learn. NSYNC and Justin Bieber. They head back at dusk, and Shep says he’s going to miss Captain Sardine. He just talked to Whitney, who has upgraded to the presidential suite. Craig asks what Shep would say to the next girl who goes out with JT, and Shep says, don’t wear heels. (In case you didn’t know, JT is short.) Craig asks what Taylor would say to the next girl Shep dates, and she says, don’t expect to finish. Yikes! In Austen’s interview, he says he wants everyone involved to have fun, if it’s one or three. Shep says, as long as he gets off, he doesn’t care. He’s not going through a big production. In Taylor’s interview, she says she can count on three fingers how many times, and I’m just stunned. Whitney has a fully stocked bar delivered to his suite and tells the waiter, it’s not for him; it’s for the hoi polloi. The others approach the door, and Madison says, it’s fancy AF. For whatever reason, Shep decides to try to break in, hitting the door with his shoulder, and only hurts himself. Whitney lets them in and gives Shep the tour. Shep says, it’s Shangri La, and Austen says, it’s where it doesn’t happen. Whitney asks, what happened on the boat? and Shep sits away from everyone. Madison says, they have to change for dinner, and Shep pouts, saying, he’s not showering. He wishes Austen changed. Austen says he does change, but Shep can’t, and that’s the problem. Shep says, a problem for whom? and Austen says, everyone Shep ever met in his life. Ouch.

Shep says he has a lot of good friends and doesn’t need Austen. Austen says he cares about people and would never say that. Shep told Taylor that he liked cheating on her. He’s been an absolute f***. Shep asks what Austen has been, and Austen says, honest. In Craig’s interview, he says, Shep has been in denial so long, he’s finally realizing his best friend hooked up with his girlfriend. Austen says, Shep holds a soft spot for Taylor, and Taylor grabbed him. She came on to him, not the other way around. Shep says, she’s never been honest, but Austen says, she was honest. With him too. Whitney wants Austen to act it out and plays Taylor in the scenario. Shep tells them, f*** off, and Austen says, Shep can’t face the fact that he and Taylor f***… ing made out and she’s moved on. Madison says, he almost said f***ed, and in Madison’s interview, she says, Austen just admitted it. Austen tells Madison that she’s a bored housewife, and Madison tells Whitney that she’ll see him at dinner and leaves.

Taylor is the first to arrive at dinner, and no surprise, Olivia shows up next. Craig says, Austen hooking up with Taylor f***ed up his position, and Shep’s anger at Austen continues to surface. Austen says, Taylor is taking Shep’s lead. He keeps saying it’s all good, but sometimes he gets angry. Shep says, it’s been nice. Austen doesn’t give a f*** about anyone but himself. He used to be 34 and a scoundrel. Austen says, a total scoundrel, and in Shep’s interview, he says, it’s an accumulation of things with Austen. They spent time together in Australia and he didn’t say a word. He has no concept of friendship or loyalty. Austen says, if that’s how Shep feels, he doesn’t know what to say, and Shep says he’s going to change his clothes. Whitney says, thanks for coming. It was a really, really nice time. Shep drove off Madison. How do you do that? Shep says, someone had to. At the table outside, crickets chirp.

Venita sits down and asks for a glass of bubbles, since she’s five, and Madison joins them soon after. In Madison’s interview, she says, talk about awkward. That the hell is she doing here? A family style dinner is served, and everyone else trickles to the table. Craig has his shirt unbuttoned almost entirely, and Madison calls him Rico Suave, buttoning up one more. Austen says, they’re all hammered. He and Whitney made out. Craig says, Austen and Shep finally fought it out, and Taylor says, then made out. JT says, it’s the biggest plot twist on a vacation he’s heard of in his life. Whitney says he and Austen took a jacuzzi, and Madison asks Austen, which kiss was better, Whitney or Taylor? Austen says she’s a f***ing bored housewife, and Madison says, if that’s his dig, lights out. Whatever that means. Austen says, don’t talk to him, and Shep says, they had fun today. Madison says, it was a moment, and everyone toasts to Craig. Shep says, cheers to Captain Sardine, and they toast again. Taylor gets up and clinks her fork on her glass. She says she knows she was quiet last night, but the conversation has been happening for two and a half months. For her of herself and her own well-being, she wants to put this to rest.

To be continued…

🌰 Looking For Pre-Roasted Chestnuts…

Slide in tomorrow for the free-for-all that is Friday, from soap to sage words. Until then, stay safe, stay not over committing, and stay not being the person having a bad time on a boat. Because if you are, you probably suck.

December 8, 2023 – The Not Perfect Tree Is Lit, Her Return, The M.E., Side Gig, Barrier Breaker, Sisters, Problem, Hamster Wheel, You’re Fired, LVP Report, Hannukah Pups, Quote Octet & Hollis

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Elizabeth and Finn walk to his door, and he thanks her for doing this. She says she wouldn’t miss it, and from inside, Violet asks if it’s Finn. He says, it is, and she says, don’t come in until she tells him to. She says, he can come in now, and throws open the door. She says, look at her tree, and Gregory says, she picked it out herself. The tree isn’t quite Charlie Brown, but it’s pretty janky.

Molly is about to knock on Kristina’s door, when TJ asks if she really wants to do this. She asks if he’s having second thoughts, but he says, let’s call it an abundance of caution. Sometimes life doesn’t give you time to think things over. You make a snap decision and have to live with the consequences, but they have time to take a moment and review and reevaluate. She asks where he’s going with this, and he says, she’s the smart Davis daughter, Sam is the resourceful one, Kristina is the impetuous one. Are the 100% sure they want her to be their surrogate?

Anna goes to Valentin’s house and asks if Charlotte is here. He says, she’s with Laura. It helps her to spend some quality time with her grandmother. Anna says, that’s perfect really. Laura is a wonderful presence in Charlotte’s life. Charlotte’s lucky to have her. He says, she’s got a dad too, and asks what he can do for Anna. She says, nothing. She just came by to give him an update. He says, on? and she says, on the arsonist who set fire to her house. It wasn’t Charlotte.

Lois looks up the stairs and says, this is a disaster, and Olivia says she knows. Lois says, not one inch of this entire gigantic house has been decorated for Christmas.

On a plane, Tracy hears the stewardess say that they’re anticipating landing in an hour. She looks at her phone and sees her and Luke’s wedding picture. She starts to cry and puts on her sunglasses and a hat.

Lois tells Olivia that Lila would be so upset. She’d have Reginald… Olivia says, who? and Lois says, Reggie. He was the butler when she and Ned were married. She would have Reggie and the entire staff decorating this house by the first of the month. Everything would be out except for a few things that came out on Christmas Eve. She’s thinking of a specific train set that Alan was very fond of. It was a family heirloom given to him by his grandfather who was in railroads. Olivia says, like an engineer? but Lois says, no. Great-grandpa Quartermaine owned railroads going upstate into Canada, and this particular train set was an exact replica of one of his trains. Alan was so proud of it, but by then, it was an antique, so it only came out on Christmas Eve, but everything else was everywhere else. There were wreaths on the doors, there was a garland going all the way down the staircase, and everything by December 1st. She can’t believe Olivia wasn’t more on getting the decorations up. Her family’s house, her father’s garage was like a Christmas wonderland. Olivia’s own apartment… She could tell Olivia’s room on the street just by looking up. Olivia says she still enjoys Christmas decorating, but early on in her marriage to Ned, she and Monica sort of clashed over the Christmas décor. She wanted a fresh tree; Olivia put up something more… effusive. Monica made it very clear that this was her house, it was her choice, so Olivia just let it be. She let Monica take the lead with the Christmas decorating. Lois says she appreciates the sensitivity, but they can’t leave this house bare while they’re waiting for Monica to come back from her medical conference. Olivia says, okay, then let’s go for it, and Lois says, if her vote has any weight to it, she would appreciate a natural tree as well. Olivia says, she can do natural. Look at her fingernails. If they’re going to get a tree, they’d better get moving.

Violet says, it wasn’t as pretty as the others. If she hadn’t picked it, it might have not gotten picked at all. Finn says he thinks she chose the perfect tree, but Violet says, the whole point is that it’s not perfect. Finn says, but he thinks it’s perfect for them, and Elizabeth says she agrees. Violet is really getting into the spirit of Christmas. And she promises they are going to make this tree look spectacular. Gregory says, the first step is putting on the lights. Who’s going to do the honors? Violet says, daddy, and Finn says, how about a nice cup of hot cocoa first?

Molly says, from the moment she and TJ decided to have a baby, they faced nothing but setbacks. Sometimes she thinks the universe is trying to tell them something. Maybe they’re not meant to have children. He tells her, he never said that, and she says, so he does want to have a baby. He says, absolutely, and she says, so does she. Anytime she thinks about giving up and accepting they’re not going to have kids, she gets this pit in her stomach. That’s why she was crying in the park when Kristina found her. The thought of never having a family with TJ broke her. He says he’s so sorry, and she says, that’s when everything started to shift. Think about this. She’s never in the park in the middle of the afternoon. She’d be in her office or be in court. What are the odds she’d be there and so would Kristina? About a million to one. That’s got to be fate, right? Fate that her sister would find her. Fate that her sister would offer to carry their child again. And she has no interest in fighting fate. She can feel it in her heart that this is the right thing to do, and she’s 1000% sure about Kristina. He says, then so is he. Let’s do this. She knocks on the door, and Kristina invites them in. She asks what brings them over, and TJ says, this is more of a sister thing, so he’ll let Molly explain. Kristina says, spill it, sister, and Molly says she’s here to officially ask Kristina for a huge favor, one that will dominate her life for the next nine months… Kristina says, yes, she’ll be their surrogate, and Molly asks if she’s sure. Kristina says she’s never been so sure of anything in her life, and hugs Molly.

Valentin says, Charlotte has always denied burning down Anna’s house, but she lies about a lot of things. Anna says, she didn’t lie about this, and Valentin asks how she can be sure. She says, forensics collected some scraps of fabric in the bushes around her house and they all tested positive for the accelerant that started the fire. And they lifted some DNA which matched someone who isn’t his daughter. He says, thank God, and sits down. She sit’s next to him and says, it’s a relief. She didn’t want to think Charlotte had gone that far. He wonders why he didn’t believe her. Why didn’t he have faith in his own daughter? She said there’s a DNA match. Who’s the arsonist? She says she can’t tell him that.

Gregory says, the whole point is that it’s not perfect, and chuckles. He sits on the sofa, and Finn asks if he’s all right, but Gregory says he’s fine. He just sat down a little more quickly than he intended. He really wants this to be a good Christmas. Finn says, one to remember, when Elizabeth comes back with Violet and says, cocoa’s ready. They all take a cup, and Violet says, they should put up the lights. Finn says, since she did such a good job making the cocoa, it seems a shame to gulp it down, but Elizabeth says, don’t worry. She can make more. There’s a knock at the door and Finn answers it to Chase and Brook. Finn asks how Chase is with Christmas lights.

Anna gets up and says, she just wanted Valentin to know his daughter’s not responsible for the fire at her house, and he says, if there’s a DNA match, that means the arsonist is in a data base somewhere. So who is it? She says she can’t share that information with him, and he asks if it’s classified. She says she doesn’t know. She would imagine there’s someone somewhere who considers it classified. He says he’s not talking to them, he’s talking to her, so who burned her house? She says, he doesn’t need to know, and he says he doesn’t understand. She says, really? It astonishes her that he doesn’t understand, because she feels she made herself quite clear the last time they saw each other. She can’t tell him who burned her house down because she can’t trust him.

Kristina says, Molly was so emotional the last time she saw her, she wondered if, in thinking about it more, Molly might not want her to be her surrogate. Molly says, life’s been a roller coaster since she found out she can’t get pregnant, and when Andrea miscarried, she and TJ were devastated. TJ says he can quote her the odds on miscarriage, but none of that prepared him for when Andrea told him that she lost their baby or having to tell Molly. Molly says, when Andrea miscarried, she realized she needed to do some real soul searching. For the first time in her life, something she really wanted wasn’t going to come to her because she was smart and prepared and willing to work hard. She felt entitled to being a mom. Like whenever she and TJ were ready, whenever it fit into their schedules, she’d get pregnant, and they’d have a baby nine months later. But when that couldn’t happen because of her, because she’s basically infertile – she tears up – she jumped right into finding a solution, solving the problem. She could do that, so she picked Andrea to be their surrogate and she got pregnant. Everything was going according to plan… until it wasn’t. And it’s only now she realizes she has to do the thing that scares her the most. She has to accept that she’s not in control and ask for help.

Olivia and Lois come into the mansion, and Lois says, at least they made a start. Olivia says she’ll get the other garlands and wreaths from the florist, and Lois says she’s so glad they got the tree from PC Pioneers. It makes you feel so good knowing you gave back to the community, and those kids in their uniforms, so cute. Olivia says, it makes her think of little Dante when he was that age, and Lois asks if he was a Pioneer. Olivia says, no, he wasn’t, but it’s not for her lack of trying. She signed him up and took him to his first meeting. The kid jumped out the window and escaped before she even got her car out of the parking lot. Lois says, no, and Olivia says, hand to God. She got a call from the troop leader. He was apologetic, beside himself, and she told him, calm down. She went and checked the corner lot, and who is there playing baseball but little Dante Falconari. She wanted to grab that kid by the back of his hair and drag him home, but then she said, you know what? Who is she to dictate his dream? If her kid wants to play sandlot baseball and dream of a career in the major leagues instead of learning the fundamentals of camping, who is she to say? He’s her kid and she should support him, so that’s what she did. Lois says, that’s always been one of her favorite things about Olivia. She just takes people as they come and loves them for who they are. She doesn’t try to make them who she thinks they should be. Olivia says, it’s a fine line sometimes. With your kids, you’ve got to accept them, but you’ve also got to provide some guidance. Lois says, it’s like being a carpenter and a gardener, but Olivia says she doesn’t follow. Lois says, a carpenter builds a house based on his plans. The wood has no say. But a gardener is different because he raises what he has. He may tend the soil, fertilize it, pull the weeds, give it water, a little bit of love, but he doesn’t plant a pine tree expecting it to grow into an oak. He just raises the very best trees he can. Olivia says, Lois has definitely done that with Brook. She’s a spectacular young woman. Lois thanks her, and says, Olivia’s done a pretty good job with Dante and Leo as well. Olivia says, they’re both very good gardeners, and Lois says, that they are. Olivia says, Cody is going to be here with the tree any minute. They’ve got to get the Christmas ornaments. They both race up the stairs.

Molly says, people always tell her that she’s generous, and Kristina says, and humble. Molly says, what she never realized is that the person who is giving is in charge. They’re deciding when and how much, and hopefully, they’re doing good, but they’re in control. And they all know how much she loves to be in control. TJ says, she’s being way too hard on herself, and Molly says, asking for help means giving control to someone else. And that would be hard for her under any circumstances, but it’s excruciating when the person she’s asking for help is someone she’s treated unfairly. Kristina says, if Molly means her, she’s forgiven. Not that there’s anything to forgive. Molly says, what about the fact she was a total witch the first time Kristina offered to be their surrogate? but Kristina says she didn’t really think it through. She didn’t realize what was at stake. TJ says, he and Molly were pretty raw in those first weeks. Neither of them made an effort to see where she was coming from. Molly says, especially her. She realizes her reaction back then had less to do with Kristina and a lot more to do with her being messy and irrational, things she tries to avoid. It hurt that Kristina could carry a child and she can’t. It would be easy for Kristina, which doubled down on her pain, which makes no sense, she knows. Kristina says, please. She wrote the book on being messy and irrational, and if Molly had taken her up on her original offer, it would have been a huge mistake. They weren’t ready. As painful as it was going through this process, it made them ready. She is ready and she wants to do this. Molly thanks her and says she’s so lucky to have Kristina as her sister, and as her surrogate. Kristina says she’s the lucky one, and they hug.

Anna says she really does want to be clear on this. Valentin lied to her, and because he lied, she had no idea the intruder in her apartment was his daughter. He says, she’s right and he takes full responsibility, but she withheld information too. She’s far too good an agent to shoot at pointblank range without a confirmed target. She was gunning for someone that night, wasn’t she? Charlotte got in the way. She says she guesses they both have to live with that for the rest of their lives, right? She heads for the door, but he says, wait. He’s sorry. He wishes he’d told her. He didn’t tell her that Charlotte was stalking her because he was afraid. He was afraid if she knew, she’d leave him; she’d end their relationship. She asks why she would. She doesn’t know that she would have ended the relationship, but they’ll never know because he didn’t give her a choice. He didn’t tell her the truth, so she couldn’t make her own decisions. It’s too late for them, but it’s not too late for his daughter. He needs to focus on her and get her the help she needs.

About to plug in the lights, Chase says, everybody cross your fingers, but Brook says, wait. She brings Violet in front of the tree and tells her that if she makes a wish the moment before the Christmas lights come on for the first time, it’ll come true. Get her wish ready. Violet closes her eyes, and Brook says, okay. Chase plugs in the lights, and Violet looks at the tree. She says she knew it would be beautiful.

Olivia and Lois look through the Christmas ornaments, and Lois asks what this reminds Olivia of. She holds a silver ball by each ear, and Olivia says, how about St. Finbar’s their sophomore year? Sister Joanne Claire was so mad when she realized it was them sneaking into her office and moving around pictures of the saints. Lois says, they would swap Peter and Paul, and Olivia says, they got themselves detention and they had to decorate the auditorium for Christmas all by themselves. Lois says, they were there until 3 am, and Olivia says, 3:17, but who’s counting? Lois says, when they came out that morning and their parents were waiting for them, she doesn’t think she’s ever seen her mother so angry, but her father was disappointed. Somehow, that was so much worse. Olivia says she got a speech the whole way home. She can still hear it. Your cousin Connie would never do anything like this. Lois says, that’s because her cousin Connie never stepped a toe out of line. Although she’s got to say, she wishes she’d followed Olivia’s cousin Connie, because she was grounded with a 5 pm curfew until the following April. And by the way, Olivia was supposed to be grounded too. Olivia says she was, technically. Does Lois remember her bedroom window? It was a joke. Lois says, Olivia snuck out of that bedroom window so easily, she might as well have been on the ground floor. Oliva says, right out the window and into the nightclubs in the city all night long. Lois says, her poor parents, and Olivia says, honestly, she looks back and feels bad for all the worries she gave them, but at the time, she really enjoyed herself. Lois says, yeah, she did, when Cody comes in. He says he grabbed the tree and got some garland. Where do they want them? Lois says she’s so glad he asked.

The stewardess gives the spiel to prepare for landing, and Tracy buckles her seatbelt. She looks at her phone and says, damn you, Luke Spencer. I miss you.

Valentin says he doesn’t think Anna is in a position to tell him what Charlotte needs right now, and Anna says, she needs counseling. Charlotte was stalking her for months. That is not normal behavior. He says, she saw the letter from Victor. She knows Charlotte’s actions weren’t malicious. She says, maybe not, but they are unquestionably illegal, and he says, Charlotte thought she was protecting him. She thought Anna was a threat. Anna tells him that he’s not doing Charlotte any favors by making excuses for her. He’s enabling her. He says, she was manipulated by a master manipulator. Victor exploited her love for her father and need for a family. She thought Anna was dangerous. Then of course (🍷), when he released her file, and the world knew Anna had been acting as a double agent… She says, don’t throw that in her face, please, and he says he’s not, but she can’t refute it; it was true. Charlotte thought she was protecting him. Think about that. A teenage girl standing against a master spy. So they can say what they will about his daughter, but she’s not a coward. She did what she thought she had to do. Anna says, he’s proud of her? but he says he’s appalled at what she did, but he’s proud of her courage and determination. He’s sickened that Victor twisted her for his purposes. She says, he didn’t tell Charlotte to write the word murderer on her door or break into her hotel suite and trash her clothes and write a threatening message on her mirror. Charlotte came up with that all on her own.

Molly says she can’t believe this is actually going to happen, and TJ says, sometimes the universe finds a way. She says all she knows is, she’s grateful. This feels right. Kristina comes out with three filled champagne flutes, and says, it’s time the expectant parents celebrated up.

Cody, Olivia, and Lois all help with putting a fabulous garland on the staircase banister. Lois says she’s been meaning to ask Cody, why does he call Olivia Mama Q? He says, she’s Dante’s mother. What else would he call her? Olivia says, if Lois tells him zia, she’ll murder her where she’s standing. Cody asks, what’s a zia?

Violet says, they need tinsel and ornaments, and Chase says, before they get to the real decorating, he and Brook have an announcement to make. Violet asks if he can announce fast. They have to decorate. Elizabeth says, it might be important. Don’t rush them. Violet apologizes and tells them to take as much time as they need. Brook thanks her and says she thinks Chase should do the honors. Chase says, okay. Dad, Finn, Violet, Elizabeth, Brook has agreed to be his wife, and they’re getting married. Everybody is all, yay! and Brook and Chase kiss.

Kristina hands out the glasses and says, to the baby to come. No child will ever be more loved or more welcome. TJ says, hear, hear, and they clink glasses. Molly says, it’s ginger ale. Not that there would be anything wrong with drinking right now, and TJ asks if Kristina is jump starting a healthy new lifestyle or is this the only thing with bubbles she had in the fridge. Kristina says, both. She had a friend bring a really nice bottle of champagne over actually, but it didn’t last very long in this house. Maybe she should get an early start and indulge in all the caffeine and alcohol while she can. TJ says, they know she’s giving up a lot, but Kristina says, it’s well worth it. TJ says, to Molly, to Kristina, and to this… Kristina says, to this expanding family. They all say, cheers, and clink glasses.

Valentin says, it’s true. Victor never told Charlotte how to stalk Anna. He imagines she got that off the internet or some book. Anna says, he imagines? Did he question her about this? He says he hasn’t interrogated his teenage daughter, no. She’s been traumatized. She’s recovering from a gunshot wound. Anna says she’s aware, and he says, she needs time to heal. Anna says, she needs her father to stop making excuses for her. He’s not protecting her. He can’t keep blaming Victor for what happened. He says, Victor’s to blame, and she says, if Charlotte had been arrested for the crimes she committed, what was she going to plea? My dead grandpa made me do it? It doesn’t matter what Victor wrote to her. It doesn’t matter what lies he told her. Charlotte is responsible for her own actions, and he has to make her understand that. And he has to get her the help that she needs, before she does something irrevocable.

Everyone congratulates Chase and Brook, and Gregory says, Chase is a lucky man. Brook says she’s the lucky one, but Chase says, they both are. Gregory says he wishes them both a lifetime of love, and Violet asks if Chase gave Brook a ring. Chase says he did, and Brook says she kept it hidden as to not ruin the surprise. She takes it out of her pocket, and Chase asks if Violet wants to see him put it on her finger. Violet says, yes, please, and Chase takes the ring. Violet says, wait. He’s supposed to get down on one knee. Brook says, he did when he asked her to marry him, and Violet asks if he can’t get down on one knee again. She wants the complete picture. Finn says, him too, and Chase says, of course (🍷) he can. He does and puts the ring on Brook’s finger. They kiss and everyone applauds. Violet asks when Finn is going to give Aunt Elizabeth a ring, and Finn is like, uh… Elizabeth says, time to decorate the tree.

As they decorate the tree, Cody asks, what’s so bad about being called a zia? Olivia says, nothing… or everything, depending on your circumstances. He says he doesn’t get it, and Lois says, zia means auntie, which could refer to your mother or your father’s sister. Olivia says, or your sister-in-law, and Lois says, or it could be distant cousin or any female relation. But it could also be a term of affection. Olivia says, or someone, a woman, who you’re close with, but aren’t actually related to, and Lois says, but there is a generational aspect to it. It’s for somebody older. For example, you would never refer to her Brookie as zia. He says, but he could call her zia, and she says, no. Technically yes, but absolutely no, he cannot. She would prefer it if he’d continue to call her Lois. He says he totally understands, and Olivia says, this tree looks so beautiful. It’s so nice having Cody to help out. Cody says, it’s his pleasure, and Lois asks how he likes working for the Quartermaines. He says he really likes it. It’s the first place in a long time that feels like home.

Olivia thanks Cody and says, they couldn’t have done it without him. Lois says, he gets extra points for patience, and he says, it was a lot of fun. He learned a new word, although he’ll never call either of them zia. And it got him into the spirit of the season. He might grab a tree for the stables. He thanks them for a fun time, and leaves. Lois tells Olivia, you know what? She’s got to say, this looks a lot better than the auditorium at St. Finbar’s. They laugh and clink glasses.

Anna tells Valentin, Charlotte has to know what she did was wrong, and that she can’t solve her problems by breaking into people’s houses and writing threatening messages. He says he agrees. Charlotte needs limits, and she’ll get them. She needs counseling and she’ll get that too, but they have a big problem. Victor convinced Charlotte that Anna was dangerous, and Anna shot her. So in Charlotte’s mind, Victor was right. Anna chokes up and says she hopes he gets through to his daughter, and that he gets her to understand that Victor was never right about anything. She walks to the door, and he says, wait. She turns to him, and he says he’s sorry. She says, so is she, and leaves. When she gets outside, she cries.

Brook says, that is one gorgeous tree, and Chase says, it might be the best tree he’s ever seen. Elizabeth says, it certainly is lovely, and Violet says, Brook was right. When you make a wish on a Christmas tree, your wish comes true. Hers already did. Finn asks what she wished for, and she asks if it’s okay to tell. Brook says, absolutely, and Violet says, she wished for this to be the best Christmas ever and it is. Their tree is beautiful, Uncle Chase and Brook are getting married, and she has a present for all of them. Gregory asks, what kind of present? and she says, stay here. She’ll be right back. She winks at Chase and runs off. Gregory asks if Chase has any idea what this is, and Chase says, it could be beaded necklaces. Finn says, he’s kind of secretive. Is he sure he doesn’t have any idea what this present is? Chase says he can neither confirm nor deny, when Violet comes back with a guitar. She hands it to Chase and says she’s going to sing a song that she wrote herself, and Uncle Chase will accompany her. Chase plays, and Violet sings about, when there are no lights, I want to shine for you. She’s very good for one so young. They applaud and cheer.

Kristina asks, what happens next? and Molly says, they talk to their fertility specialist, let them know they have a surrogate and they’re ready to move forward. TJ says, once they have a more concrete timetable, they’ll get back to her about scheduling, but they’re hoping it will be soon. Kristina says, the sooner, the better. Now that they know what they’re doing, there’s no point in waiting around. TJ thanks her, and they hug. Molly says she’ll be grateful to Kristina forever, and they hug. Kristina says, it’s her great honor, and Molly and TJ leave. In the hallway, TJ says, this is really happening, and Molly says, they might just get their miracle after all. They hug, and inside, Kristina sends a text to Blaze: Want 2 talk I have big news.

Olivia says, they do good work, and Lois says, Sister Joanne Claire would be proud. Olivia says, they’ve got a lot of house to go, but these two rooms look beaut-tee-ful, and Lois says, they do. They hear the front door slam, and hear Tracy say, no. Olivia and Lois go to the foyer, where Tracy is walking through with her luggage carrier, saying, no, no, no, no. She tells them, this will not do. Not at all. Lois and Olivia look at each other.

On Monday, Curtis tells Marshall, if he gets his wish, he’s never going to ask for anything again; Josslyn tells Dex not to joke about this; Tracy says, she’s home in the nick of time; and Sonny says he’ll talk to Michael on Nina’s behalf, but she says, no.

💝 Revisiting Irene…

All about Marshall’s first love.

🔬 Livingston We Presume…

I thought I’d seen him around.

🚗 Drive She Said…

When she’s not singing, she’s driving a Honda.

🥀 Goodbye To a Game Changer…

Farewell to a soap legend.

💎 Shoots Own Foot…

If she knows it’s going to cause her angst, why does she keep talking?

🍊 Spilling On Shannon…

It wouldn’t surprise me.

💐 Exes With No Charm…

These people are too weird. Although I wish I’d been a fly on the wall at BravoCon.

🍹 Not So Hospitable…

I watched this. Coupled with her poking the bear on Southern Charm, I’m starting not to like Leva so much.

🍸 All About That Pump…

I can’t wait. Chateau shenanigans

She’s basically pleading the fifth.

Six degrees of LVP.

🐶 Festival Of Dogs…

Furbabies ready for the holiday.

You, too, can include your pup.

https://www.yahoo.com/lifestyle/celebrate-hanukkah-dog-220838396.html

🐧 Quotes of the Week

Get up. Bring your butter. – Heather Gay, The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Vision without action is daydream. Action without vision is nightmare. – Japanese Proverb

Healing comes from taking responsibility: to realize that it is you – and no one else – that creates your thoughts, your feelings, and your actions. – Peter Shepherd

We can have peace if we let go of wanting to change the past and wanting to control the future. – Lester Levinson

The opportunity of a lifetime is to pick yourself. Quit waiting to get picked; quit waiting for someone to give you permission; quit waiting for someone to say you are officially qualified… and pick yourself. – Seth Godin (For those who were always picked last in gym class.)

All changes, even the most longed for, have their melancholy; for what we leave behind us is a part of ourselves; we must die to one life before we can enter another. – Anatole France

True progress quietly and persistently moves along without notice. – Saint Francis of Assisi

You know what a gift card says? You do it. – Carl MacMillan (Reno Wilson), Mike & Molly

🤹🏽‍♀️ Jingling Only Partway…

Make a return trip on Monday really Tuesday for soap and what little the Med has to offer. Until then, stay safe, stay extending acts of kindness to those with no family, and stay taking people as they come, loving them for who they are, and not trying to make them into who you think they should be.

December 7, 2023 – Marshall Gets a Visitor From the Past, Not Very Charming In Jamaica, It’s Pat, Happy Hanukkah & 8 Crazy Nights

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Violet tells Greogry and Alexis that they have to find the perfect tree, and Gregory says, perfection is the enemy of the good. Violet asks what that means, and Alexis says, it means, sometimes when you’re looking for perfection, you miss something quite special. Violet says, okay. She’ll be on the lookout for a special tree.

Robert says he doesn’t get a tree himself, but he’s delighted Diane invited him to help pick out hers. She smiles at him.

Curtis says he’s got to hand it to Marshall. He can decorate the hell out of a Christmas tree. He and Portia have tons of ornaments between them, yet Marshall managed to get all of them on the tree. Marshall holds an angel ornament in his hand that says First Christmas, and Curtis asks if that one broke. Marshall says, just his heart. He recognized this ornament the moment he unwrapped it from the tissue paper. Curtis’s mama made this one their first Christmas together.

At an unidentifiable restaurant, Lucy sets down two drinks and says, something fruity and fun for her and something olive-y for Scotty. He says she sure knows what he likes, and she says, after their entangled history, she’d better. He says, with her busy schedule, he’s glad she could pencil him in, and she says she always makes time for him. He says he wishes Liesl would do that, but she’s running around from conference to conference. She’ll do anything just to stay away and forget about him, but he’s glad he has a friend like Lucy. They clink glasses.

Anna asks Dante why they’re meeting at the morgue. Is there another murder? He says, nothing like that. He just wants to keep it quiet. He got a look at the final arson report on her house. She asks if it was Charlotte.

Carly is doing work at a table in Kelly’s, when Brennan walks in. He says, they meet again.

Curtis says he’s surprised mom never told him that she made an ornament marking their first Christmas together, and Marshall says, they were newlyweds. He had a great gig with a club band, so he was out late most nights. They managed to get themselves a tree, but he was always too busy to help decorate it. Christmas Eve rolls around, and he comes home to find the tree strung with lights, but just one ornament is on it. He figured, she mad now. He started apologizing, promising to stay up late and do whatever she needed him to do, but she said, no, no need. Curtis’s mama liked that tree just like that. This tree here is a beaut, but that first tree with this one ornament, that was the best tree he’d ever seen. He hangs the angel in a prominent spot.

Lucy says, what she loves about Scotty is, he doesn’t judge her; he never has. He sees her core and doesn’t judge her heart or her soul. Although he has judged several of her relationships. He says, like she hasn’t judged his, and she says, that’s because she just wants what’s best for him. So if it couldn’t be her… He says, go on, and she says, it could have been. They tried, on the legit end of the downlow, but that stupid, stupid affair did cost her relationship with Doc. Such a messy scene that upended everything. It was such a wake-up call, and she did have to reevaluate her life. She thinks that’s why they know they make better friends than lovers. He says, they have changed course a few times, and she says, several times, but somehow, they still stay connected… because of their daughter. By the way, has he heard the latest on Serina?

Violet calls Gregory to look at a tree, and Alexis says she’s going down another aisle to see if she can find something special. Alexis sees Diane telling Robert that she thinks it’s this one. Imagine this tree covered in lights, lots of ornaments. He asks if she’s got all that, and she says, absolutely. He says, what about mistletoe? and pretends to hold some over her head. They see Alexis and everyone says hi. Robert says he’s here with Diane to select a Christmas tree, and Alexis says, that’s new. She doesn’t recall Diane ever having a tree. Robert says he thought she said she had one every year, but Diane says, she told him that she thinks of having one every year, but this year, she’s following through. It’s the start of a new tradition; one of many, she hopes. Violet and Gregory come around the corner, Violet saying, come on, let’s go this way. Gregory sees Diane and says, what an unfortunate coincidence running into her.

Brennan asks if he can join Carly, or is she too busy? She says she can take a break and tells him to have a seat. He sits down, and she asks if he’s here for another burger, but he says he’s going to try the BLT. He’s heard raves about it. Carly says, it’s the house specialty. Does he want fries or coleslaw with that? He says, fries, of course (🍷), and Carly calls the server over, and tells her, this gentleman would like the BLT with fries. She asks if he wants a shake, because their shakes are legendary, but he says, water’s fine. He has to cut the calories somehow. The server leaves, and Carly asks how he’s enjoying Port Charles.

Dante says, there’s nothing in the report that ties Charlotte to the fire, and Anna says, thank God. He says, it’s a huge relief, and she agrees. She says, any indication of who’s responsible? and he says, they have pinpointed another suspect. She says, let’s hear it, and he says, the morning after the fire, evidence was found in the bushes outside her house, scraps of fabric. They tested positive for the same accelerant used to start the fire. She says, so the arsonist leaving the scene would have caught their garments on the hedge or something, and he says, they were also able to lift DNA from the fabric. They match the late Jameson Forsythe.

Violet asks why it’s unfortunate to see this lady, and Diane tells Robert that she thinks she’s had enough tree shopping for tonight. Besides, it’s a little chilly out. Robert says, they’ll find something to warm her up, and they tell everyone goodnight. Violet asks, who is that lady? and Alexis says she was going to inspect some trees down there. Does Violet want to scope them out first? Violet says, sure, and skips off, Gregory telling her to stay where they can see her. Alexis asks Gregory, was that really necessary?

Robert asks what that was all about, and Diane says she’s representing the family that’s suing General Hospital for malpractice. He says, so what? Everyone is entitled to representation. It’s nothing personal. Diane says, it gets personal when the doctor at the center of the lawsuit is your son, and Gregory Chase’s son is Dr. Hamilton Finn. He says she had more tact than Professor Chase, and she thanks him for noticing. He says he promised her something warm. Let’s go.

Anna tells Dante, so Forsythe would have set the fire, thinking the last copy of the mission report was in her house, but he couldn’t be certain of that, so he would have kept her under surveillance and would have seen her and Robert move the trunk to Maxie’s apartment. So Forsythe would have been watching the night that Charlotte was shot? Dante says, he was probably waiting for the cops and everyone to leave and the apartment was empty, to go in and get the report and any supporting evidence. She says, now that Forsythe is dead, murdered, what happened to the report?

Brennan says, Port Charles has definitely surprised him, and Carly says, in what way? He says, the cuisine, obviously, and she says, obviously. He says, and the people seem friendly, and she says, they’re pretty friendly, for the most part. He says he’s enjoyed getting to know the city. He runs through the park every morning past the Port Charles Museum. She says, The Chuck. That’s what the locals call it. He thanks her for the correction and says he hasn’t had a chance to visit yet, but he plans to make time for it. She asks how long he’s staying in Port Charles, but he says he’s not sure. As of right now, his visit is open-ended.

Marshall says, mama never told Curtis that story? and Curtis says, maybe it made her miss Marshall too much. Marshall says he’d hate to think he ruined Christmas for Curtis’s mother, but Curtis says, he didn’t. He told Marshall that when they got the tree. Christmas was mom’s favorite time of the year. He remembers she would wait until December 1st before she’d start decorating, but when she did, look out. She went all in: garlands, ribbons, wreaths, Christmas music from Mahalia Jackson to The Jackson 5, Bing Crosby to Aretha, and 24/7 music. He does believe that’s why he loves Christmas so much to this day. That’s when mama was always her happiest.

Lucy says, even though she was the surrogate and didn’t give Serina her biology, she feels deep down she gave Serina part of her spirit heart, and Scotty says, it sounds like something New Age. What he does know is, they really made a great kid. Lucy says, they literally did, when her phone chimes. She says, remind her not to take any text from work, because Tracy Quartermaine being involved with Deception is the absolute worst thing that could possibly happen. Scotty says he’s really sorry Lucy gave away all of her stock at Deception, including the tie breaking vote with ELQ, and Lucy says she’s really sorry too. But sometimes you have to sacrifice for those you love, and she, Maxie, and Sasha are not taking any salary right now to make sure they don’t have to lay off any of their staff. He says, Dominique was Serina’s biological mother. She was all heart, but he thinks Lucy is right. He thinks Serina did get her spirit heart.

Portia walks into the house on the phone, and says she looks forward to getting all the details. She asks if Curtis and Marshall decorated the tree. It’s so beautiful. Curtis says, she can credit pops with most of it. He even managed to get both their ornaments on this one tree. She says she sees, and she’s in awe. It even smells like Christmas around here. Marshall says he’s pleased she likes it. And if they’ll excuse him, he’s stepping outside to get a breath of fresh air. Curtis says, it’s kind of cold out, but Marshall says he likes the cool. Portia tells him that there’s a throw on the chair, but he says he’ll be fine and goes outside. She asks if Curtis and his dad had fun decorating, and Curtis says, yeah. Like he said, his dad did most of the work. He just kept Marshall company. They reminisced. Pops told him a great story about this one. He shows her the angel ornament.

Outside, Marshall sits down. Irene sits next to him and says, he should use that blanket. He’ll catch his death out here.

Scotty says he loves that Serina is running around Florida saving all the manatees, but he hopes she settles down one day and maybe he gets a little grand toddler to bounce on his knee. Lucy says, don’t tell anybody, but he really is an old softie, and he says, she wouldn’t want to be a grandmother? She says she’d have to wrap her mind around it… She doesn’t think she’d mind because she likes the age she is right now. She kind of likes the hard-earned wisdom, and she really is becoming the woman she wants to be. She knows who she is and she certainly knows what she wants. But that doesn’t change the younger Lucy who was fearless and curious about everything, and who saw endless possibilities. Or the thirty-something Lucy, who actually relished being in her bra and panties in front of everybody at the Nurses Ball. He says, she liked being half-naked up there? and she says she didn’t at first. She was kind of mortified, but by the third or fourth time – don’t tell a soul – but she just pretended to be embarrassed, because she knew she looked damn good. He says, yes, she does.

Gregory tells Alexis, Finn did nothing wrong. The Muldoon family is already grieving their loss. The last thing they need is some lawyer swooping in to make a buck. She says she’s going to stop him right there. Diane is a shark, but she’s not a vulture. She’s also not the attorney who filed this suit. She’s a litigator. She’s a trial attorney and she took over this case because it went to trial. She’s also on retainer with the Muldoon family, so she has a legal and financial responsibility to look out for them. And quite frankly, from the facts of this case, she’ll probably win.

Brennan says he has a complex business situation that he has to untangle and get up and running, and Carly asks what kind of business he’s in. he says he’s a security consultant. He sets up security systems, both cyber and the real world, everything from individuals to large companies. She says, so he used to be a spy, and he says he could tell her, but then he’d have to kill he. She laughs, and he says, in all seriousness, why would she think that? She says, because her ex-husband uses a security consultant, and he used to be a spy. Seems to be where all the best security people learn their craft. He says, in his case, she’s mistaken, but he’s still really good, and she says, ex-military? That would be the same thing, right? Diane and Robert walk in, and Carly says she’ll be right back. She asks how Diane is, and Diane says, in desperate need of hot chocolate. Carly asks Robert, how are things? and he says, busy. Never a dull moment. They’d like two beverages to go. They’re planning on an excursion. Carly tells them, right this way, leading them to the counter. She says, one hot chocolate for Diane, and coffee for Robert? but Robert says, hot chocolate. He’s actually quite fond of it. Diane says, but don’t let it get out. It will ruin his carefully crafted grouchy image. Brennan glances over at them, obviously not wanting to be seen.

Dante says, so Forsythe was obviously a pro. There’s no way he keeps that report on his person. Anna says she doesn’t think for one second that he would have destroyed it. He wasn’t the only person involved in the op. He would have kept that for leverage. He says, or insurance, and Anna says, like she did. She doesn’t think Forsythe acted alone. Someone else is involved, she knows it. He says he thinks she’s on to something here, when the M.E. walks in. He says, if they’re here to view Jameson Forsythe’s body, it’s gone.

Gregory asks if Alexis believes Finn committed malpractice. He thought they were on the same page with this. She says, he knows how much she loves his son, and she thinks he’s an excellent doctor, but she’s looking at this from a legal perspective. And there’s a strong argument to be made that he should have pushed for more testing when Muldoon first came to see him. Gregory says, doctors test based on symptoms presented. Of course (🍷) there’s tons of tests he could have run, but are they practical medically, not to mention financially? She says, again, she’s not saying Finn is guilty. She’s saying there’s an argument to that effect and Diane is going to make that, because that is the way the law works. He says, spoken like a former legal eagle, and she says, yes. Facts and testimony matter greatly, but in the end, it’s the attorney that makes the most compelling argument to the jury. And yes, she used to be an attorney and she misses it.

Lucy thanks Scotty for the compliment. He’s always been such a sweet talker. But with his rakish good looks and his pocket squares, she thinks he could be the next Golden Bachelor. He says, maybe if the contestants looked like her, but she says she wouldn’t. She thinks this is just all about him being at loose ends over Liesl. He says he’s not here to sing the blues. What’s going on with her? Why is she flying alone?

Marshall tells Irene that Curtis says Christmas was still her favorite time of year. He’s glad that his leaving didn’t change that. That’s what he regrets, missing all those Christmases with her and the boys. Why did he ever leave?

Portia says, mulled wine, huh? Did Curtis make this or did Marshall? Curtis says he put out the wine while dad was trimming the tree, and she says, they make a very nice team. This is a very welcome end to a long, long day. He says he can have one of these waiting for her every night from now until Christmas, and she says, be careful. He doesn’t want to start spoiling her now, but he says, that’s the plan. It’s a ramp up until her real Christmas present. She says, mysterious. She likes it. She may have something special for him, but it’s not a present. It’s the chance to walk again.

The M.E. tells Dante that he can’t stand when these agencies just swoop in here, no warning, demanding this and that, going through his records. Dante asks what agency he’s referring to, and he says, the WSB. They took Forsythe’s body, the autopsy, and all the related reports. Dante gets on his phone and tells Anna, they classified the arson report. He can’t even access it. Anna says she assumes he went old school and made a copy, but he says, no, he didn’t. He didn’t have time. What about the M.E.’s autopsy notes? Does he have those? The M.E. says, they took everything, but it’s interesting he mentions an arson report. The victim had a partially healed burn on his left leg.

Carly asks if Diane and Robert are headed to Christmas festivities, and Diane says, they just came from Rice Plaza. If she’s planning on getting her Christmas tree from the Port Charles Pioneers, hurry, because they’re going fast. Carly asks if they have good ones, and Diane says, they do. She found a good one, but the shopping trip was cut short by work complications. She’s going to have to circle back. Carly says, that’s too bad, and Robert says he did offer her a consolation walk in the park. It’s all nicely lit up, very festive. The city tree isn’t let yet, but… Carly says she thinks it sounds romantic, and Diane chuckles. Carly thanks them for stopping in, and they thank her and leave. The server tells Carly that Brennan’s order is up, but when Carly goes to give it to him, he’s gone.

Lucy tells Scotty that she’s the one who’s been ignoring Marty. She’s been so focused and all-consumed about Deception; she just feels awful about it. Scotty says, why? She’s a busy person. Martin should be paying attention to her. She says, he’s attentive and everything. She’s the one who has limited availability. He asks why she should go out of her way. Martin should be paying attention to her at all times. He would be.

Curtis says he’s sure Portia means well. He just doesn’t want to get his hopes up for some Christmas miracle. She says she completely understands that. Of course (🍷) not. But please hear her out. She sets their glasses on the side table, and says she came across this study on an experimental procedure, and one of the subjects was a man paralyzed from the waist down. After the procedure, this man could walk with full body support in only eleven days. He asks if she’s saying this is a possibility for him.

Marshall says, Irene begged him not to go. Said she’d stand by him no matter what, but he wouldn’t listen. He left her and his boys. Told himself that he was sparing his family from his illness. Maybe he was just sparing himself from being less than in her eyes. It was all a lie, a misdiagnosis. He starts to cry and says he never had schizophrenia. And he’s so sorry. He’s just so sorry. He sobs, and Irene gently turns his face to her and says, Marshall Ashford, you have been given a gift. You have a clean bill of health and you reconnected with your son. Why do you waste one more second looking back at something that can’t be changed instead of living the life you have now? It’s beyond her.

Alexis says, just so Gregory understands, she’s Team Finn. In fact, she helped Martin prepare him for his deposition earlier. He says, she did? How did it go? She says she didn’t pull any punches. She played Diane’s part. She was opposing counsel. He says, no wonder she argued there was a case to be made by Diane, and she says, yeah. She thinks Finn is more prepared now. She has to confess she rather enjoyed it. Cross-examining him, trying to trip him up, finding the weaknesses in his testimony… Gregory says, being ruthless, and she says, with a purpose. She was using the skills she spent all those years developing. He says, back on that judiciary bike. Riding it with the wind to her back. She says, it’s hard to believe she’s not going to practice law ever again, and he says he’s sorry. He knows how it is, being confronted with something you used to be great at when you can’t do it anymore. She says she’s sorry. He wins. She promises not to complain or pine away over her career loss again, but he says he’s not comparing losses. He’s just saying he understands. He knows she was an excellent lawyer. She thanks him, and leans over to see Violet standing near a tree. She asks if that’s the one.

Dante says he doesn’t remember a burn being mentioned, and the M.E. says, a lot was happening at the time. Dante flashes back to the M.E. saying there was a bruise on Forsythe’s left heel; it wasn’t new and didn’t come from the vehicle striking him. Dante remembers being given the key from Forsythe’s shoe, and tells the M.E. that his partner was able to get a match on the guy’s fingerprints. Anna asks how old he thinks the burns were, and the M.E. says, between three and four months. Dante thanks him for taking the time to meet with them. They appreciate it. He’d also appreciate it if the M.E. wouldn’t mention this to anyone. The M.E. says, what would be the point? He has no proof. The WSB took it all, which is a gross abuse of power. He’s never seen anything like it. He works with federal and state agencies all the time. None of them swoop in and take what they want with impunity like this. He sure hopes someone can rein them in. He leaves, and Dante asks what Anna thinks. She says she thinks someone’s gone to a great deal of trouble to clean this up.

Brennan walks into Kelly’s and Carly says, he’s back. He says, sorry about that. He holds a bouquet of flowers behind his back, and she says she never pegged him for the dine and dash type – or more accurately the order and dash – but people can surprise you. He says he got an overseas call, and the reception was dicey. He needed to call back on his satellite phone, which he realized he left in his hotel room. So he left, fully intending to return and pay for his meal. And on the way back, he saw these. He shows her the bouquet and says he hopes she accepts them with his apologies.

Irene says, worrying over things that happened 30 or so years ago won’t change anything, and it won’t absolve him of a thing. But the here and the now, that’s what matters. The only thing the past can do for you is let you learn from it, so you don’t make the same mistakes going forward. He says, what do you do with the feelings? He left her and her boys. He starts to weep again, and she says, let it go. She was angry and hurt at first, but she didn’t let it stop her from living her life. She had a lot to figure out. She struggled some, but she enjoyed life plenty. Her boys were a handful, but they were her pride and joy, and she still managed to have a full life. He touches her face, and she says, and yes, she missed him, and she thought about him all the time. But she didn’t let herself worry, waste her life thinking about what could have been. She lived her life, and she loved living it. And that’s what she wants for him. He’s safe. He’s alive. Be thankful for the life he’s had with his beautiful family, their family. Their son needs him, and Marshall is right here for him. Isn’t that something? She’s so thankful for that. Isn’t he? He nods, and she says, he may not have been here in the past, but he’s here now. So enjoy this Christmas and every Christmas to follow, and she’ll be right here enjoying it with him. That’s the best gift he can give her. She squeezes his hand and disappears. He feels the air where she was, kisses his hand, and looks up.

Portia tells Curtis, this procedure is in the very early stages of human trials, but as soon as she read it, she knew he’d be the ideal candidate. Before he was shot, he was in perfect health, great physical condition. And she hopes he doesn’t mind, but she submitted his name and medical records. Before he gets mad, she just heard back. They’re considering him to be part of a trial. He takes an audible breath and asks why she would submit his name without telling… He’s got it. She didn’t want to get his hopes up. She says, again, this is in the very early stages, and there’s no guarantee he’ll be able to walk again. But this is a chance. He thanks her, and she kisses him.

Lucy says, Scotty knows she appreciates getting attention from him, as long as they maintain their boundaries. He says he still feels that spark between them. Does she? She says, nostalgia. He’s feeling nostalgia. She thinks they’re both feeling nostalgia. They can’t deny their past and they’ll always be connected because of Serina, but she’s with Marty, and he’s hoping to get back with Liesl. It could happen, and if not, she’s sure he’ll find someone very wonderful to be with. She has to go. She thanks him for the conversation and the drink. If he hears from their daughter, please remind Serina to call her mom when she hits dry land. He says, okay. He’ll catch her later. She says, of course (🍷) he will, and she leaves.

Violet tells Gregory that she felt the needles and they’re not dry. It’s fresh. He says, good, and she says, it’s not too tall, but it’s tall… and nice with no bald spots. Alexis says she doesn’t see any, and Gregory says, now if they can just track down a salesperson. Violet says, but she doesn’t want this one, and Alexis says she thought Violet liked it. Violet says she does, but it’s too pretty. Someone else will want it. She wants to find a tree that’s not so pretty, but special, and give it a home. Gregory says, sounds like a plan. Why don’t they look down that aisle there?

Carly says she appreciates Brennan’s apology, but the flowers weren’t necessary. He says, they’ll just go to waste in his hotel room. Won’t she accept them? Come on. They’ll add a little more Christmas cheer to the place. She says, okay, and thanks him. His food had to be wrapped up and she’s sending it to the homeless shelter, but she’ll put another order in for him. She sets the flowers by the sink, and he says, let’s save that order for another day. He’s in the mood for something a little more elevated. Can he take her out to dinner? She thanks him, but says she’s seeing someone, and he says, of course (🍷). Why wouldn’t she be? It’s his loss. He puts some money on the counter and says it should cover his bill. He heads for the door, and she says, he didn’t come here for the BLT, did he? He says, no, but he’s glad he came. He leaves, and looks in the window, smiling at her as he passes.

Anna says she thanks Dante for everything he’s done, but she’ll take it from here. He asks what she’s talking about. He’s not dropping out of this. She says, Forsythe came for the report because he’s named in it. Then someone else wanted him and the report eliminated, someone who’s probably incriminated in the report also. And whoever it is, they’ve got a lot of power and enough resources to murder Forsythe, disappear the body, classify any mention of it, so they can’t access it. He says, right. We’re looking for someone high up in the WSB food chain who was there on the day of that blown op. She says, not we, me, and he says, she’s a loose end too. He’s not letting her do this on her own. She says, but it’s her past. She’s not going to put anyone else she cares about in danger. It’s cost her too much. So she’s good. She’ll just handle this alone. She thanks him and leaves. He takes the bag with the key in it out of his pocket.

Tomorrow, Chase says he and Brook have an announcement to make; Lois and Olivia agree something is a disaster; Violet picks her Christmas tree; and Tracy is in shock about something.

Southern Charm

Montego Bay, Jamaica. Craig video chats with Paige and says he wants to the go the blue hole. There’s also a waterfall and rapids, and he’s left it up to the group which they want to do. Madison talks to Brett, who’s going snowboarding, and Madison says, she’s going cliff jumping. So heh. Whitney brings Shep coffee, and Shep says he’s not disappointed in their accommodations. Whitney says, when he was a kid, his best friend was Jamaican. He spent his summers here. His first stepdad was related to Ian Fleming who wrote the James Bond novels here. He tells Shep that he got lost finding his room last night, and Shep says, he came down for a nightcap and saw Taylor and JT walking the other way. We see a clip of them together, and Shep says, if they hooked up, he feels sad for her. Whitney laughs and Shep says he has nothing against JT… Whitney says, it would be a revenge ploy, and Shep says, single Taylor is a dangerous woman. In Shep’s interview, he says, Taylor’s of the ilk that thinks she needs a guy, but that’s a whole other discussion. He tells Whitney, it’s time to be more like Paige, and Whitney says, the whole purpose of the trip was to introduce Paige and see how she could integrate with Craig’s friends. In Whitney’s interview, he says, Craig is delusional. He thinks the world is flat. Shep says he has no faith in any relationships anymore.

At the pool, Taylor gets a text that seems disturbing, and Madison comes out, sitting on the chaise next to her. We hear crickets for a while, then Madison says, it was funny running into Taylor and JT. In Taylor’s interview, she says she and JT have a good time. He makes her laugh, but she feels like he’d be a lot to handle. She tells Madison that they grabbed a drink or ten and chatted until 4 am, and in Madison’s interview, she says she doesn’t see them together. Maybe Taylor thinks he’s her only ally. She’s been on the outs with people in the group and it’s not a good feeling. Madison says she and Taylor haven’t spoken since JT’s dinner, and we flash back to Madison being ripping Taylor a new one. Madison apologizes to Taylor, and says she was getting fed things about Taylor that didn’t match up with what she’s known and seen. Taylor says she appreciates it. She’s going through a tough time. Madison says she thinks Taylor is a good person, but hates Taylor’s part in hurting Olivia. Taylor says she’s apologized multiple times, but it keeps coming up. A friend just texted her about a Page Six article that says she and Austen hooked up. We see the headline, and in Taylor’s interview, she wonders why someone has to stir the pot. She tells Madison that they find something else to talk about, and it comes back to her again. Olivia sees the article and says, what the f***? In Olivia’s interview, she says she’s taking a trip to get things off her mind, and someone sent her a Page Six article about Austen and Taylor. She hasn’t even had coffee yet. Here’s a thought. Coffee first, phone later.

The group meets in the lobby, and in her interview, Taylor says, clearly, Olivia saw the article and she knows Olivia is upset. In Olivia’s interview, she says, of course she’s upset, and in Austen’s interview, he says, this is his nightmare right now. Craig announces that those going to the blue hole, hop on the bus in the front. If they’re going with Shep’s locale of choice, get in the bus in the back. Shep says, they’ll meet afterward, and Craig says, they won’t be far from each other and there’s an awesome restaurant nearby. They get in the buses, and in her interview, Olivia says, does she want to get in the bus with her ex best friend and ex-boyfriend, or the bus with the bus with her ex best friend’s two exes? Door number two please. They roll out, and in the Shep bus, Madison says, this is her last hurrah. She and Brett are going to start trying to have a baby. Austen says he thought she was adamant about not having another child, but Madison says, Brett is the most fabulous guy on earth (I’m paraphrasing), so why not give him a child? Austen says, she didn’t want to give him a child, and she says, he is a child and she couldn’t take care of two. Madison talks fertility, and it has to be explained to Austen that every chicken egg doesn’t make a chicken. In Austen’s interview, a producer tells him that eggs have to be fertilized first. I understand Austen’s puzzlement because a lot of people have it. We raised chickens when I was a kid, and no, you won’t get an egg with an embryo inside when you buy a carton at the store, like some people will tell you. Craig asks, who else is getting pregnant? and Austen hopes nobody.

On the other bus, Shep asks how JT’s night ended. Where did he and Taylor go? JT says, they played ping-pong, and proceeded to drink until 5 am. Shep asks if they retired to their own rooms, and JT says, they did. Shep asks if he’s sure about that, and JT says, if Shep is asking if they hooked up, it’s a no. In JT’s interview, he says, Shep likes to fish, but once the fish is off the line, it’s no longer his business where the fish sleeps. Taylor is a grown woman and makes her own choices. Once again, JT proves what little respect he actually has for women, comparing Taylor to a fish. Everyone is checking their phones, and it seems the Page Six article is flying around. In Venita’s interview, she says, the Band-Aid keeps getting ripped off. Just when the wound is about to heal, Page Six says, I’ll take that. In Austen’s interview, he says he’s finally in a good place with Olivia, when the article drops. And it’s not like there’s any new information. In Shep’s interview, he says, it’s upsetting because it makes it more real when you read something you already knew. They’re trying to heal, and it opens the wound. The article says that Shep is supportive of Austen and Taylor, and Shep says, it makes him sound like a p*ssy. Olivia says, maybe he is, and Shep asks what he should do. Should his position be all fire and brimstone, and should he never speak to Taylor again? He’s worried about Taylor’s trajectory in life. He wants to help her weather the storm. Venita says, she set up the rainfall, and in her interview, she says, Shep doesn’t need to protect her. It’s not his role anymore. Let it go. Olivia says, the whole town thinks they had sex, and Venita says, she trusted both individuals who betrayed her. Shep says, Taylor texted, asking if he wanted to hang out. When he said he thought it would be a bad idea, she said, fine, she’d hang out with Austen instead. Olivia says, Taylor is using Shep to heal, and he says, it’s pure immaturity. Olivia says, it’s a character flaw, and Shep says, it’s complicated, but Olivia says, it shouldn’t be.

Dunn’s River Falls. This place looks incredible, and Shep says, it’s like a waterpark. Guide Andre tells them that they’re 600 meters above sea level. Stick close, be safe, and put on water shoes. He asks if they’re ready for fun and does a bird call. They mess around at a whirlpool, do some climbing, and take photos. In Shep’s interview, he says he thinks JT might be water repellent. He’s definitely not amphibious. He points out that a scene from Cocktail was filmed there.

Island Gully Falls. Another magnificent spot. Guide Sam gives the group water shoes, and in Madison’s interview, she says she’d rather step on a rusty nail than wear those shoes. They’re horrible. The sound and texture and water between her feet is gross. Sam shows them a platform they can jump from that’s 12 feet above the water, which is 30 feet deep. In Craig’s interview, he says he doesn’t like heights, but you have to get outside your comfort zone. He wants to do what he can to take the focus off the betrayal they’ve surrounded themselves with. In Madison’s interview, she says, jumping into the blue water feels like Tomb Raider, but she’s about to have another baby, so she’s going to have best time of her life.

Craig has ordered fish for the blue hole crew, and Taylor eats a fish eyeball. In her interview, she says, it tastes tough and chalky. She’s an adventurous eater. Rocky Mountain oysters… If you know you know. They go to the beach, where JT continues to wear his baseball cap even in the water. Ugh. He tells Rod that it’s a nice way to rest before tonight. Last night was hard. We flash back to the uncomfortable dinner, and JT says, when your face is on a national thing for being a d-bag, you have to make a change. Rod thinks JT has a chance with Taylor. Not after she sees this show he doesn’t.

Taylor tells Austen that she wakes up and sh*t is out on the internet and Olivia is pissed at her. She wonders if it’s that or Olivia just hates her. She’s tired of them both being the literal topic of conversation for two months. Austen says, she didn’t talk to him either, and he’s sick and tired of feeling like he did things wrong at every turn. Taylor says she’s thought it over and doesn’t know what upset Olivia. Austen calls Craig over and asks what the tone was last night with Olivia. Craig says he thinks Olivia is terrified to let them back in, and then find out more than a kiss happened. Madison suggests setting the record straight. Taylor says, they’ve talked for months, and Madison says, or tell them to STFU, get over it, or don’t. Taylor tells her, that’s what they’ve been saying. There’s nothing else to do. It makes her question if they were friends to begin with. Friends don’t treat you that way. Craig says, she hooked up with Olivia’s boyfriend, and Taylor says, people have betrayed her and she didn’t react that way. Craig says, everyone handles it differently. What is her goal? To be cordial and civil again? Taylor says she’d love to be friends again, but Craig says, he doesn’t think she can be friends with both Austen and Olivia. Sometimes you have to break up with people. The only way to move forward – he’s just the messenger – is to tell the truth. If they’re saying the truth is already out there, they’re at a standstill. Until they tell the truth, according to Olivia, she’s done with them.

Craig says, the restaurant they’re going to is Miss T’s, and it’s true, authentic, and awesome. It’s super cute, and the tables are covered with colorful scenes. I wonder if I could buy one. The blue hole group gets there first, and Craig orders all the appetizers, saying he’s a big apps guy. The other bus arrives, and Leva calls Olivia, so she stays on the bus to talk. She tells Leva that everyone is asking if she’s okay except the people involved. Everyone is saying they fully hooked up. She saw things they said, and the timeline doesn’t match up. In the first conversation she had with Taylor, Taylor said it was after New York, but the headline said it was recently. Leva tells her to talk to JT. She’s so angry at the two of them for Olivia’s sake. She believes they hooked up more than once. In Olivia’s interview, she says, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. It doesn’t make sense and she feels like an idiot. Leva says, if she were Olivia, she’d watch her back. Shep asks how Taylor’s day was, and she says she’s tired. He says, this too shall pass, and tells her to get ahead of the article. Say she f***ed up, she loves and respects Olivia, and would love to get back to a place where they can be friends. Taylor says, they had that conversation already, and Shep tells her, say it again.

Olivia goes inside, and tells JT that she chatted with Leva, and her advice was lean in on him. Leva told her that JT knows stuff she should know. JT says, at Day Chaser, Taylor said they had multiple sleepovers. We flash back to this revelation, and Taylor saying she even slept there when Austen and Olivia were dating. JT wonders if guy code and girl code are different, but Venita says, they’re the same. In Venita’s interview, she says, she thinks Olivia has a right to be upset. At this point everyone is tired and wants real answers and they’re not getting anywhere. Olivia says she appreciates JT opening up, and Shep says, it’s stunning and beautiful here. He thanks Craig for making it happen and wishes Paige were here. He hopes they can hang out with her more soon. Life is good. Life is beautiful. He hopes everyone is having a good time. Cheers to his friends. (In other words, how about them Mets?) Olivia says, it’s the Southern way; slap a smile on your face and say cheers. The food looks amazing, and  Shep says, maybe he and Taylor can hang tomorrow. Has she talked anybody? Friends or family? Taylor says, and her friends in Charleston reached out as well as a friend from New York. They said the way she’s being treated is wild. Shep is the only one who has her back. Shep says, they all do, but he knows her. Madison says she’s trying not to eavesdrop, but it’s kind of hard, and Craig asks if Olivia has tried talking to Taylor and squashing it. Olivia says, after the article, she hasn’t heard a single word from Taylor, and Craig says, he thinks Austen feels bad, but he’s the one who said they did nothing wrong. He asks why Austen hasn’t apologized, and Austen says he hasn’t had a chance to talk to her. Olivia says, he literally doesn’t know how to do that, and Austen says he’s exhausted over the never-ending carousel. Olivia asks if he’s tired of talking about what he caused. Don’t do dumb sh*t if he doesn’t want to be talked about. Austen says, Olivia is up and down. One day she hates him, and another day she doesn’t. She says she doesn’t have the truth or consistency about anything, so forgive her if her emotions are up and down. Austen says he’s being honest about it; it didn’t happen. Rod asks if they’re on the same planet, and Austen asks why Rod is bothering him. Rod says he’s watching Austen toy with Olivia’s emotions, but Austen says he’s not trying to do that. JT jumps up and says, how about a real apology? Austen has to f***ing end this. He’s an insecure boy in a man suit. Stand up and be a f***ing man. Just say he’s sorry. Austen tells him to shut up, and JT says he can’t watch this bullsh*t anymore. Wow. In the middle of a restaurant. In Jamaica.

In Austen’s interview, he says, none of this has anything to do with him. He’s going to therapy and trying to change and fix things. JT inserted himself in Austen’s relationship and it only got worse. It’s so bizarre. He tells Olivia that he’s sorry, and she calls him a lying POS. She says she’s not surprised by his part in it, but nobody is. He doesn’t acknowledge that he’s done anything wrong. Stop saying bullsh*t he doesn’t mean, like the other day when he said he still loved her. We flash back to that, and she says, he’s walking bullsh*t. JT tells her, well said, and in Craig’s interview, he says, in the past, Austen would get mad and spin out of control. Now he’s like, if it makes you feel better, yell at him. He’s going to let them yell and continue to control what he can. He’s learning. Craig asks if Taylor is good, and Madison says she heard Olivia say that Taylor matters, but Austen doesn’t. Shep says, they had that conversation, but Taylor didn’t listen. Taylor says, she can’t today, physically or emotionally, and in her interview, she says she feels like everybody is picking Olivia’s side. No one wants to hear her out except Shep. Shep gets up and says, they’re going back to the hotel; it’s not a short drive. Craig tells him, sit down. Your girlfriend is crying and we’re trying to fix sh*t. Shep says, it’s not we. Craig gets off scot-free because his girlfriend lives in New York. His relationship isn’t under a microscope. In Shep’s interview, he says, they give Austen a hard time because he doesn’t confide in them, but he doesn’t think Craig confides in them either. There’s no friction in his life that they know about. Craig says, Shep just ruined everything, and tells Shep to get in the bus. Shep tells him to make up his mind. Craig just told him to stay. Craig says, it’s better if Shep’s not here, and Shep says, Craig isn’t going to like what he has to say. It’s long distance. It’s a relationship. Craig says, Shep is drunk and an awful boyfriend, and Shep says, Craig gets off scot-free. Craig says, maybe that’s because he doesn’t cheat on his girlfriend. Shep goes there and says, maybe it’s the other way around. Let’s talk about that. Craig asks if Shep is f***ing nuts.

To be continued…

🍸 Shaking Not Stirring…

About that Bond connection and more.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/southern-charm-patricia-altschul-things-you-didnt-know

✡️ Hanukkah Sameach…

These are so cool. Be sure to check out the one made of shells.

https://www.travelchannel.com/interests/holidays/photos/hanukkah-around-the-world?ic1=triv_120723

🔫 No Red Ryder For You…

Come on by tomorrow for everything from soap to online nuts. Until then, stay safe, stay always having a backup plan in case things go sideways, and stay not wasting a second looking back at something that can’t be changed. Live the life you have now.

November 30, 2023 – Dante Questions Ava, Charleston Invades Jamaica, A Thought, All the Salt, I Can’t Look & Last

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Portia goes into the breakroom and sees TJ staring into space. She says, it looks like he’s got a lot on his mind, and he says he was lost in his thoughts. He asks if she’s on a break or just getting off work, and she says, he doesn’t have to do that with her. She can tell something’s wrong. Does he want to talk to her about it? He says he might have made a huge mistake with Molly.

Molly walks into the park and sees Willow playing with Amelia on a picnic blanket.

Maxie says, it’s generous of Felicia and Mac to offer to bail her out of credit card debt, and Felicia says, she’s their daughter. Of course (🍷) they want to help. She and Mac are confident that Maxie will be on her financial feet in no time. The Deceptor will be flying off the shelves and Deception will make an historic comeback. Maxie says, maybe she can hang on until it does. Or she could take out a partial loan. They don’t have to completely bail her out. She looks at the unmade desk and says, if someone would just assemble this desk, she’d be eternally grateful. Felicia asks if Maxie wants her to ask Mac to come put it together for her, when James runs in and says, guess what? He saddled his own pony today. Felicia says, by himself? and James says, Cody helped. Cody is the coolest. Cody walks in.

Sam and Kristina go to Sam’s place after shopping, and Kristina says, watching Sam move around with maximum efficiency… She knew exactly what she wanted and exactly where to get it. Sam says, when she feels like wandering, she goes to the farmers’ market, but for staples, she is in and out. Kristina asks if Sam is telling her all this is only going to last her three days. Teenage boys. Sam says, and Scout. Scout can hold her own. Trust her. Kristina picks up a brochure and says, Westwood. That’s where she went. She loved Westwood Academy. Are they thinking of sending Scout there? Sam says, Drew is pushing it, and Scout really wants to please her dad.

Michael sees Nina at the MetroCourt and asks if she knows where Sonny is. She says she hasn’t seen Sonny since he left the penthouse this morning. Are Willow and the kids all right? He says, they’re fine. Sonny asked him to meet there. Nina says she’s sure he’ll be along soon. If he wants to sit at a table, he’s more than welcome to. Sonny comes in and says, good. They’re both here. There are a few things they need to settle.

Giles welcomes Ava home and tells her that all her mail is on the desk. He asks if he can make her a martini, but she says she’s surprisingly not in the mood. He says he’ll be down the hall if she needs him, and she thanks him. She goes into the living room and pours herself some (I think) water. She remembers Sonny telling her that Austin is dead, and that if she killed Austin, she needs to tell him now. The doorbell rings, and Ava hears Dante say he’s here to see her.

Maxie tells Cody that James said he saddled his own pony today, and Cody says, he did. He aced all of his riding lessons too. James tells Maxie that Cody said he was a natural with the horses, and Cody says he sure did. James has come a long way since he took his first riding lesson. James says his riding lessons are his favorite part of the week. He looks forward to them more than recess. Felicia says she knew Cody was a jack of all trades, but he’s gone from riding instructor to handman. She looks at the tool bag in his hand, and James says, Cody fixed Comet’s stable door really fast. He told Cody that Georgie’s desk went back in the box because they didn’t know how to put it together. Maxie says, what? and tells Cody that she’s sorry James put him on the spot like that. He doesn’t need to assemble Georgie’s desk, but thank you. James tells them, Cody said he’s going to help him put it together, but Maxie says, no, he’s not. She tells Cody that she’s going to send the desk back, and he asks if she’s sure. Because he always likes an opportunity to show off his handyman skills.

Kristina asks if that’s the blender she heard, and Sam comes in with two smoothies, saying, she thought they should try the new protein powder she bought. She gives one to Kristina, who tastes it and says, it’s really good. The other place that has really good smoothies is the snack bar at Westwood Academy. Funny. She doesn’t know if Sam remembers, but she really enjoyed her time there. She thinks in hindsight, it might have been better to stay there through 12th grade, rather than transferring to Madison. Sam says, she used to talk about Westwood a lot, and Kristina says, it was a lot of fun, and she still keeps in touch with a lot of the girls from there. It’s a great school, and the teachers there are invested; they really care. Why does Sam think it might not be a good fit for Scout? Sam says, because she’s thriving where she is right now, and Kristina says, what if she thrives even more at Westwood? All girls. They have a great swim team. Sam says she knows. Drew told her about all that, but she doesn’t think he realizes Scout had a really tough time when he was in prison. She would ask Sam every single day if he was going to be okay, and school is a bright spot for Scout. She likes her teachers and her friends, and Sam doesn’t want to take her away from all that, especially in the middle of the year. Drew wants her to start at Westwood in January, and it can be tough on a kid. It’s not fair. Kristina says, just say no then, but Sam says she’s not sure she should.

Giles brings Dante in and tells Ava that Detective Falconari is here to see her. She says she can see that and thanks him. Giles leaves, and Ava says she assumes Dante is here on official business. Best to keep her wits about her. What can she do for him? He says, answer some questions? and she says, go for it. He asks, when’s the last time she saw Austin Gatlin-Holt?

Willow sees Molly and says, come. Hang out. She pats the blanket, and Molly walks over. She says she doesn’t want to intrude, but Willow says, it’s no intrusion at all. The more, the merrier. What brings her out this afternoon? Molly says, this gorgeous autumn day. How many more of these do they have before it gets cold? Willow says, winter is right around the corner. And with the lake effect winds, it will be cold before they realize. She asks Molly to have a seat, and Molly kneels down on the blanket. She tells Willow that Amelia is so precious, and Willow says, they were just enjoying some mother/daughter bonding.

TJ says, the service that matched them with Andrea contacted Molly about other potential surrogates, and Portia asks how he feels about that. He says, it’s too soon. He’s still processing the miscarriage. He can’t imagine investing in the prospect of another baby this quicky. She says, how about Molly? How does she feel? He says, Molly is ready to meet with the matching professional and other possible surrogates, and she asks if he’s told Molly how he’s feeling about the whole thing. He says he sort of put it on hold for now. It’s such a time consuming and complicated process, does Portia think trying again so soon would be rushing it? She says, actually, she doesn’t.

Sonny says, Christmas is around the corner and Michael is probably busy with a lot of family obligations. Is he right? Michael says, between mom and Josslyn and bringing the kids to the Quartermaines, he just has enough time for him, Willow, and the kids. They’re fully booked. Sonny says, that’s what he thought. They have a busy schedule too. He was thinking maybe Michael, Willow, and the kids could spend time with him and Nina as a family.

Ava wonders why Dante is asking her about Austin, and he says, because Austin’s dead. She says she’s so sorry to hear about the doctor’s passing, but he says, she doesn’t seem that sorry or surprised to hear about it. Did she already know? She says, so what are these questions he came all the way out here to ask her? She’d like to get on with her afternoon. He says, she shows a remarkable lack of curiosity, and she says, curiosity killed the cat. He asks if she doesn’t want to know how Austin died, but she says she imagines he’s going to tell her. He says he imagines she already knows.

Michael says he’ll have to talk to Willow, and Sonny says he figured that. That’s what he’s approaching Michael now. Do they have any plans for Christmas yet? Michael says, nothing definitive yet. Wiley’s really excited about Santa Claus. Willow wants to make Christmas morning really special for him. Sonny says he knows Carly is going to want to carry over the tradition of Michael coming over for Christmas breakfast and the Qs are going to do their traditional gathering on Christmas Day. So he was thinking maybe they could come over on Christmas Eve. Everybody can see them. They’ll make everybody happy. Nina says, that’s a great compromise, and Sonny says, the kids will open up their Christmas presents from grandma and grandpa. They can make up their own traditions. He’ll even cook. Egg salad… ravioli… like the one Michael used to love. Nina asks if it’s Sonny’s own recipe, but Sonny says, no. It’s Mrs. Cerullo’s, but Lois doesn’t even know the recipe. But if Michael comes early and brings Wiley, they can come in the kitchen, and help cook like they used to.

Portia tells TJ, if she’s learned anything in her life, from keeping Trina’s paternity a secret for as long as she did to Curtis’s shooting, it’s that life is too short. Don’t postpone your joy; don’t postpone happiness. And you can’t sit around and wait for somebody to come knocking on your door to make your dreams come true. They want to have a baby, right? There is never ever going to be the perfect time that you’re guaranteed everything is going to work out the way you want it to. It just doesn’t work like that. You’ve got to take a leap of faith. He says, they’re both still in mourning, and she says she gets that. They’re going to have to find another surrogate. They’re going to have to go through the whole process again and it’s going to take time, maybe even months. He says, so why subject themselves to that kind of stress? and she says, he’s always going to have stress. He’s got stress now being a doctor. And she knows Molly’s got all kinds of stress being an ADA. But time? Time waits for no one, and it plays by its own rules. Rules that you can’t, and honestly you won’t, change.

Willow tells Molly, since she went back to work at GH and Michael’s been running Aurora, Amelia’s been spending a lot of time in the Q’s nursery. And Wiley’s in school full-time now. If she’s not careful, she’ll blink, and it will be Amelia’s turn. So they thought they’d take full advantage of her day off and hang out in the park while they had the chance. Molly says, and here she is intruding on their special day together, but Willow says, not at all. She wanted Molly to join them. She and Michael were talking this morning about how fast Amelia’s growing. She’s loved watching every stage of Wiley growing up, but there is something about this time when they’re still babies. She wants to take in every moment, every smile, every laugh. Molly says, she’s a sweet little angel, and Willow asks if Molly would like to hold her.

Felicia says, James has really taken to Cody, and Maxie says, yeah. Don’t tell Cody she said this, but he’s kind of terrific. James runs out and tells Maxie, come on. He and Cody put Georgie’s desk together. Maxie goes with James, and Cody comes out. Felicia says, it sounds like he impressed James with his handiwork, but Cody says, James did it all himself. Felicia says, sure he did. She’s impressed too. He says, it was no big deal, really, and she says she wasn’t just referring to the desk, although it was really lovely for him to put that together for Maxie. What she meant was, all the attention he’s been giving to James. Teaching him how to ride and tie knots, and now assembling a desk. He says he really likes James a lot; he’s a great kid. And he does have a way with horses. He doesn’t just want to ride them; he wants to get to know them. He has a real understanding of them that’s going to lead to a great connection. He’s going to be an awesome rider someday. Felicia says she’s quite the horsewoman herself. She grew up on a hacienda in Texas that she and her grandmother ran. They had some really wonderful horses, so it runs in her family. Maxie comes back with James, and says, wow, she’s impressed. She tried for two hours to assemble that thing and got nowhere. Georgie’s going to love it. She thanks Cody, and James says, he and Cody did an awesome job. They high-five.

Kristina asks if Sam is going to tell Drew how she really feels about Westwood Academy, and Sam says she’s really torn over it. Kristina says, Scout is Sam’s daughter. She can and should do whatever’s best for her. She knows Drew is a good dad, but mother’s intuition knows best, right? If she doesn’t think this is a good fit for Scout, then just say so. Sam says she wants to parent with Drew amicably and wants to respect what he thinks is best for Scout. If that’s going to Westwood Academy, then maybe she should just agree. After all, he’s been through so much. (Then let him go to Westwood.) Kristina asks how he’s doing physically from the assault, and Sam says, it seems like he’s recovering, but she can tell he’s in a lot of pain. She keeps finding him trying to hide it from her or trying to cover it up. She just doesn’t want Drew to feel more shut out from Scout’s life than he already has. She adores her dad. She would do anything for him. Kristina says, even if she doesn’t want to go? and Sam says, she doesn’t. Scout already told her. Kristina says, then there you go, and Sam says she knows Scout deserves to have her opinion considered, but she’s way too young to be choosing what school she needs to go to. In the end, it’s between her and Drew, but what unsettles her is the way he just decided this for her. There was no discussion, no debate. It literally went just like that. Kristina says, let’s face it. There are a lot of gaps in Scout’s childhood where her father was missing. She thinks now he’s trying to make up for that time. Sam says she doesn’t know. There’s something different about Drew. She didn’t see it at first, and she can’t quite put her finger on it, but something about him has changed.

Molly thanks Willow for letting her hold Amelia. She’s so amazing, such a blessing. Willow says, she really is a miracle, considering everything she went through to get here. Molly asks how many weeks pregnant Willow was when she had to have a C-section, and Willow says, thirty-six. She heard from TJ that their surrogate miscarried. She’s so sorry. There are support groups at GH who specialize in this kind of loss if Molly ever needs Willow to point her in the direction of one. Or Molly can talk to her. Anytime. Molly thanks Willow for being so understanding, and for being so open and generous with Amelia. Willow says, of course (🍷), and Molly says, Willow could have easily scurried away the second she saw Molly, thinking the sight of a baby would upset her too much, but she didn’t. Willow says she thinks it depends on the person, but when she learned her son had died, she found tremendous comfort in holding Wiley. It helped her on her road to healing and she thought it might help Molly to hold Amelia. Molly says, it does, and wonders if she can ask Willow a personal question. Willow says, no subject is off the table between them, and Molly says, after what happened with her first child, did she ever think that maybe she didn’t want to try again?

Nina, Michael, and Sonny sit at a table, and Nina says, having the whole family gathered at their place on Christmas Eve sounds too good to be true. She wants to hear about these fabled ravioli and why she hasn’t had them. Sonny says he only makes them on Christmas because they’re very special, and Nina says she can’t wait. Is it totally 100% homemade or is he secretly buying the dough premade? Sonny says, all authentic made from scratch. Does she know those big raviolis? You got to cut them with a water glass? Put ricotta cheese in there and some secret ingredients. He asked Gloria for the recipe for years and she wouldn’t give it to him. Finally, she gave him the recipe, but he can’t make it as good as hers. He excuses himself and says he’ll be right back. When he’s gone, Michael asks what Nina is trying to pull, using Sonny to get around him. Michael officially becomes insufferable.

In the hallway, Dex says he thought Sonny would want to know right away. They heard from Pikeman.

James says he has their next job, and Cody asks, what is it? James says, the cabinet in the kitchen is loose. Let’s go take a look at it. Cody says, all right, boss, and follows James, but Maxie says, that’s enough. Cody’s already done plenty for them. Cody says, no big deal. He’s sure he and Big James can fix it. James says, they can. And when they’re done, they can take a look at the garage door and the front door; they both squeak. And can Cody build him a treehouse? There’s a huge tree in that backyard, and that would be perfect. (He sounds like me talking to my husband on the weekend.) Maxie tells James, if Cody does everything on his list, he’s going to be here all night, and James says, that would be so cool if he did spend the night. Can he? Cody can sleep in his room. He has two sleeping bags and they’re both Star Wars. Grandma bought them for him. Felicia says, and grandpa, and Maxie says, Cody has a job he has to go do. He needs to go back to the Quartermaine stables to take care of Comet and the other horses. James says, this isn’t fair. Grandpa’s at work and if Cody leaves, that means he’s the only boy. He wishes Cody was his brother.

Ava says, Dante came all the way out here to Spoon Island to inform her of Austin’s death. He’s done his civic duty. He can go now. He says he can’t. He’s here on behalf of the Pautuck PD. They have questions for her. She asks, why Pautuck? and he says, that’s where Austin died… or was murdered. Two shots to the chest, close range. Whoever did it wasn’t messing around. But because he lived and worked in Port Charles, the Pautuck PD thinks the killer is here. She says, there’s a whole big city of people out there, and yet, he’s questioning her. He says, no one knew Austin quite as well as she did, but she says, Austin had a lot of associates. Has he spoken with the Quartermaines? How about Maxie Jones? How about all the people he worked with at the hospital? Dante says, none of those people were kidnapped by Austin’s cousin Mason, but she was.

Kristina tells Sam, of course (🍷) he’s changed. Sam did when she was in Pentenville and Michael was a shell of himself at first. Maybe Drew wanting Scout to go to Westwood is his way of proving to himself that he can provide better opportunities for his daughter. You never really know. Sam says, she could be right. That’s why she doesn’t know if she should fight Drew on this. Kristina says, then don’t. Maybe Scout will be as happy as she was at Westwood. Sam says, or maybe she won’t be. She doesn’t know what’s best for her.

Dex says, Hume came in person to the restaurant and asked to see Sonny, and Sonny asks what Dex told him. Dex says he sent him away pretty quicky, but before he left, he told Dex to give Sonny this message. He needs to see Sonny and he’ll meet Sonny wherever he wants.

Nina says she didn’t put Sonny up to anything. Michael should know his father well enough to understand he’s not easily manipulated. Wiley and Amelia are his grandchildren, so of course (🍷) he wants to see his grandchildren at Christmas. Can’t Michael see that his whole plan to police her access to her daughter and grandchildren isn’t going to work? They’re family. Their lives intersect on too many levels for him to continue this vendetta against her. He says, his mom is family too, and her life intersects with his and Willow’s on just as many levels, but that didn’t stop Nina from turning her in to the SEC. She says she’s done everything he’s wanted her to do. She offered to sell her half of the hotel back to Carly and Carly refused. What more does he want? He says, what he wants is to expose her in front of the whole world for the liar she really is. The only reason he’s not doing that is because he knows how much it will hurt his father and Willow. So he’s keeping silent for them. For them, not her, but she benefits, so it’s going to cost her. She says, what if she’s not willing to pay? when Sonny comes back. He asks if they want to tell him what he just missed.

Willow says she always knew she wanted more children, and Molly asks where she found the courage after losing her first. Willow says, it’s different for everyone. Molly may feel the same way she did, or it may take her a while to decide. But when Willow realized she was pregnant with Amelia and was diagnosed with leukemia, she was advised to terminate her pregnancy so she could start chemo right away. Molly says, but despite the health risks involved, she kept the pregnancy, and Willow says, in her mind, there was no alternative. She even went so far as keeping her diagnosis a secret from Michael. Something she’ll always regret. She should have shared everything with him. It’s not fair to shut the person you love out of a life altering decision.

Maxie tells James that she always wanted a brother, but even though Cody would make an excellent brother, they’re going to settle for him being their friend, okay? James says, Cody would be an awesome brother. They could play video games until midnight every night. Felicia says, but not on school nights, and Cody says, that should do it; no more squeaking. James says, now he can sneak candy without his mom hearing the door open, and Maxie wonders if that’s why he wanted the cabinet door fixed. James wants to move on to the garage door, but Cody says he’s really got to get back to the stables and bed down the horses. James asks if he can’t stay for dinner, and Cody says, James wouldn’t want Comet to be uncomfortable in his bed tonight, would he? James says, no, and Cody says he’s sorry. He really does have to go. James says he’ll walk Cody out and asks Maxie to come with them. Felicia thanks Cody and he says he’ll see her later. She flashes back to Cody saying he’s not Mac’s son, and Mac telling her that looking at the paper isn’t going to change that.

Dante asks, when was the last time Ava saw or spoke to Austin, and she says, two days before Thanksgiving. He asks, where? and she says, he came by her gallery to see her. They spoke. He left. Dante asks if she has proof, and she says, yes. They have security cameras. He’ll be able to see Austin leaving through the front entrance. He asks what time she left the gallery, and she says she was working late. It had to be some time after midnight. He asks if the security footage will back up the time that she says she left, but she says, unfortunately, no. She locked the front door after Austin left, went in the backroom to do inventory, and left out the back. He says, there’s no security cameras at the back door? and she says, they’ve been having trouble with those cameras. They’ve been shut off for weeks. They’re in the process of upgrading them now. He says, so basically, she’s saying she can’t prove she was at the gallery past midnight. He thanks her for her time, and says he imagines the Pautuck PD will have more questions for her at a later date. She says she’ll be sure to have her lawyer with her, and he says, that would be a good idea, and leaves.

Sonny says he’s trying to take the temperature down between Nina and Michael. The reason he wanted to have this discussion today was to make plans for Christmas. He leaves for five minutes and there’s tension? Nina says, no. There’s no tension. She was just quizzing Michael about what he’s going to get Wiley for Christmas. She just doesn’t want to duplicate gifts. Sonny says, speaking of which, he wants to get Wiley a ticket to the Yankee game next summer. Michael, him, and Wiley sitting behind Homeplate. They’ll take the jet. What does he think? Michael says he thinks it’s a great idea. He never thought about giving Wiley Yankee tickets, so yeah, feel free to. Sonny says he just wants to create family memories with Michael and Wiley, and Michael says he’ll have to talk it over with Willow, but he hopes he sees Sonny at Christmas. He leaves, and Sonny asks if Nina is okay.

Portia offers to take care of TJ’s patients for the rest of the day, but he says he thinks being at work actually helps. He thanks Portia for her time and advice. She always knows what to say. She says she should take her own advice, and he says, they’re their own worst critics. She’s doing fine. She tells him, good luck, whatever he and Molly decide.

Molly says, obviously, Willow and Michael got past all that. She’s never seen two people more in love. Willow says, they’re very lucky, and Molly says, she’s in remission, she and Michael have two beautiful children, and Willow even has her birth mother in her life as a bonus. How are things with her and Nina now? Willow says she and Nina are getting along better than she ever dreamed possible, and Molly says, that’s great to hear. Willow says, the kids adore Nina. She brought over gifts on Thanksgiving and gave Wiley this robot that he still can’t put down and a stuffed kitty for Amelia. Molly says, if she knows Michael, he’s still holding a grudge against Nina, and Willow says, he can’t seem to let go of his anger at her. Molly says, when Michael makes up his mind, it’s hard to change it, and Willow says, don’t get her wrong. She respects Michael’s feelings, but she wishes he’d see Nina for who she is now, instead of focusing on what she’s done in the past.

Ava goes through her mail and comes to a handwritten envelope. She opens it, and a folded note says, you’re welcome. She unfolds the paper, and inside is a picture of Austin’s dead body.

Sam looks at the Westwood brochure, when Dante comes in. He says he really hates going out to Windymere. Between the cold, foggy boat ride to Spoon Island, and its inhabitants, not a good time. Is she okay? She says she’s just got a lot on her mind, and he asks, what’s going on? She says she thinks she and Drew may have hit their first co-parenting snag, and she doesn’t know what to do about it.

Michael goes to the park, and says, here’s his two favorite girls. He sits on the blanket and takes Amelia. He asks how Amelia is liking the park, and Willow says, she loves it. She was pointing out a few squirrels to Amelia and she was smiling. He just missed Molly. She hung out with them for a bit. He asks how she’s doing, and Willow says, she’s still dealing with her surrogate’s miscarriage. It helped her to see Amelia though. She understands what Molly is going through right now. Hopefully, she and TJ will figure out how they want to proceed. Where has he been? She tried to reach him at his office, but his assistant said he was out. he wasn’t picking up his cell. That’s why she sent him a couple text messages. He says he had a meeting outside of work, something that needed to be straightened out.

Nina says she’s okay, and kisses Sonny on the cheek. She’s better than okay. He says he just worries about her, and she says, why? The prospect of having the whole family over at their place for Christmas Eve, having this legendary ravioli, and a beautiful set table… and Christmas carols. The family she always wanted. It’s perfect. He says he knows things with Michael are still tense, and he’s sorry about it, but she says, he doesn’t have anything to apologize to her for when it comes to Michael. Sonny says, yes, he does, because Michael is his son and he knows Michael doesn’t make it easy. It’s taken Michael a long time to get right with him and he still feels like the relationship is tense. He wants her to know he appreciates her being patient.

Molly sits on a bench in the park and looks through the pictures of the surrogates. She flashes back to Willow saying she should have shared her diagnosis with Michael and it’s not fair to shut out the person you love from a life altering decision. She starts to cry, and the folder falls to the ground. Kristina comes into the park and runs to Molly. She takes Molly in her arms and holds her as she sobs.

Tomorrow, Lois tells Brook and Chase, if you’re in love, put a ring on it; Finn tells Elizabeth that GH plans to sacrifice him; Dex thinks a mistake has been made; and Nina tells Sonny that the person she should hear it from is him.

Southern Charm

Craig tells Austen that he invited the whole crew to Jamaica so Paige can get to know everyone better. JT says, Rod that has to come on the trip. He needs his wingman. Venita calls Madison and tells her that Manny can’t come because he’s in Utah, and Madison says, Brett had to go back to work after only three days. Paige will make it better. They can have a pina colada and laugh at everyone else. Craig paints one nail blue and I wonder, what’s up with that? He calls Paige and says he was thinking about taking a trip together. He asks if she’s ever been to Jamaica, and she says, no. He says, he found this last-minute deal to go next week for three days. If she came, all the crazy cats in Charleston would get to know her better. She says she thinks it would be a heck of a time, but workwise, it would be irresponsible of her. She wants to hang out, but she can’t right now. In Craig’s interview, he says he’s more of a big picture guy. He should have checked with Paige before scheduling the get to know Paige trip and inviting all his friends. Well, yeah.

Craig and JT meet to shop for beach stuff, and in Shep’s interview, he says, the last time he was in Jamaica was when he was in college. He had a lot of fun. He was partaking in extracurricular activities. He tells JT that after the guys’ dinner, Taylor tried to make him jealous. She texted asking where he was and if he wanted to hook up. He said he didn’t think it was a good idea, and she said, fine. She’d stay with Austen. In his interview, Shep says, the text shocked him to say the least. He doesn’t know what Taylor is trying to do. JT says he thinks she needs closure and she’s having a hard time with it. Shep says, maybe it’s his fault. Maybe??? In JT’s interview, he says, Shep cares about Taylor, but he thinks Shep’s presence is causing complications. Shep says he should leave her alone, and JT says, after their dream trip to Jamaica.

Austen goes to his therapist Kristen and tells her that he feels his routine is good; he’s keeping busy. He’s going to Jamaica, and Taylor is going. He told Kristen about the entanglement at the guys’ dinner. Taylor texted him and Shep. She met them there and proceeded to attempt to make Shep jealous via him. In Austen’s interview, he says he wonders what he got himself into. It was already tense with Shep. She didn’t have to use him for that. He tells Kristen that he thought it would be fine to hang out with other people, in a group setting, but he should have boundaries. Kristen tells him to listen to his intuition, his gut feeling. In his interview, a producer asks if Austen thinks he had good intuition, but he says, no, he doesn’t. Kristen tells him to listen to himself instead of getting caught up in everyone else. In his interview, he says he doesn’t want to piss off people. He’s a people pleaser and his first instinct absolutely gets him in trouble. Kristen says, he can’t make everyone happy, and Austen says he’s realized how much his life is consumed by a pretty girl. He’s not seeking out somebody or dating. That’s not what he’s looking for. He and Olivia now have a working friendship. We flash back to their last conversation, and Kristen says, be clear that his intentions aren’t romantic. Listen to his intuition.

Madison calls Brett on the way to her OB appointment. In Madison’s interview, she says she couldn’t imagine having another child, but she met Brett and thought she’d be crazy not to. He’ll make an amazing father, and he’s amazing already as a stepfather. She tells him that she’ll treat this trip as her last hurrah, since she’ll be getting pregnant when he comes home. He tells her to have fun, and says he hates that he can’t be there. In her interview, Madison says she just got this body, and now she’s going to ruin it, but it’s totally worth it. She tells Dr. Pound that she’s had an IUD for five years, and wanted to know if she needs to do anything beforehand. She’s also having PTSD about being pregnant because she had a pelvic fracture during delivery. In Madison’s interview, she says she was on bed rest for three months after the baby was born. She had a Baby Bjorn and a walker. Being pregnant scares her, but she’s doing it again. Dr. Pound recommends a C-section, but just to avoid fracture. She’s not high risk. When she’s ready, they’ll take out the IUD, and as soon as it comes out, she’ll be immediately fertile.

Taylor visits Leva at the restaurant, and says she has a lot of emotions right now. She knows Shep and she’s comfortable with him. This past weekend, she texted him, and asked what he was doing after the guys’ dinner. She supposes it was a booty call. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s not sorry about calling. She’s in love with Shep, and it wasn’t a mistake. She tried and it didn’t work out. She tells Leva that Shep said he was headed home, so she said she’d stay with Austen. She was being petty. Leva says she’d love to see them untethered, and in Leva’s interview, she says she’s not sure this is the person she knew, but she thinks Taylor is just having bad breakup. Guys act out of pocket all the time after a breakup, but as women, they’re seen by different standards. She tells Taylor that Shep doesn’t bring out the best in her. She needs to find new boys to hang out with.

Olivia packs while she talks to her mom Robin. Robin asks if Olivia is going to talk to Taylor, but Olivia says, no more conversations. Taylor doesn’t understand the level of betrayal. So she’s taking some space and wants to shelve this in Jamaica. She wants to have fun. Robin says, Rob is sweet, but Olivia says, they agreed it’s better for them to pump the breaks. We flash back to her putting Rob in the friendzone, and Olivia tells Robin, thinking about the different dynamics of uncomfortableness is overwhelming. Austen is saying he still loves her. Robin says she knows it’s confusing at times, and in Olivia’s interview, she says she’s annoyed at herself for back questioning her feelings. She tells Robin that she’s looking forward to the trip and having vacation time.

Craig and Austen work out, and Craig says, Paige isn’t able to make it. They’re more fortunate than most to be able to go at the drop of a hat. He probably should have checked with her earlier. Again, I say, well, yeah, and Austen says, classic Craig. Craig says he can’t get mad, and in Austen’s interview, he says, Craig puts on a façade that it’s all good, but deep down, he’s fretting. He’s not saying there’s trouble in paradise, but Craig can talk to him. He tells Craig that Olivia calls him and they just chat. He has to figure out how to move forward as friends. Craig asks if Austen thinks it’s a steppingstone back to romance, but Austen says he has no agenda. Craig wonders if a friendship can continue. She’s a gal pal, but they used to have chemistry and history. In Craig’s interview, he says, that’s why you shouldn’t hang out with your ex. You just remember the good, but the bad and the reason you broke up is still there, and will rear it’s ugly face sooner or later. Austen is trying to compartmentalize.

They all meet at airport, and fly to Montego Bay, going straight to the Shot Bar. Craig explains the dynamics of the group to the bartender, who I’m sure couldn’t care less. In Craig’s interview, he says, all the exes are hanging out together without closure. He doesn’t know what he was thinking. A bus comes to take them to the hotel, and Craig says, everyone has an oceanfront room. In Austen’s interview, he says, when he and Olivia are getting along, they’re like two peas in a pod. They have to make sure to stay in the friendzone. It takes forever for everyone to check in, Whitney wondering if he got the presidential suite. In his interview, Craig says, checking into a hotel is not that hard. It’s like they never did it before. Taylor suggests someone is trying to get her drunk, and Shep is all for it. In JT’s interview, he says, he and Shep just talked about not giving mixed signals and they just got here. Whitney says his room is not presidential. Not at all.

Dinner is outside, and Madison, Olivia, and Venita show up first. Madison says she wants a conversation with Taylor, but it’s not the time or place. There’s a bunch of mess about seating, and Shep says, the last time he was in Jamaica was 22 years ago. Venita says she’s 29, and Shep looks uncomfortable. Craig thanks everyone for joining him, and says, no matter what’s happening, they can still enjoy a meal, share a smile, and poke non-malicious fun. He tells them that Paige couldn’t make it, and friends sub in when a couple in a long-distance relationship can’t be together. Shep asks if Craig has a girlfriend, and says, that changes everything. In JT’s interview, he says, it’s hard feeling bad for Craig. He’s kind of perfect. (Huh?) But he feels bad that they’re in a beautiful place and Craig must be bummed she’s not here. He’s doing a good job of not showing it. After Shep makes a dig at Taylor for not being more well-traveled, in her interview, she says, Shep acts like he has more life experience, but he’s 40. In his interview, JT says, Shep is being patronizing and disrespectful to Taylor. Let the fish off the line. (Ugh. He acts like he’s so respectful, and consistently likens women to some kind of prey.) Craig tells everyone, it’s an adventure chic aspect tomorrow, but wear a bathing suit underneath. They drink, balancing the glasses on their biceps, and Shep wanders out to the beach, rolling up his pants, and putting his feet in the water. Austen says, they’re all on vacation together, and in Madison’s interview, she says, Austen is like a big kid and drives her crazy, but deep down, she thinks he’s a good person. She sits with him away from the table and asks how he is. She’s seen his face and demeanor, and feels like he loves Taylor.

Austen laughs, but she tells him, don’t laugh. He says, it’s not what he was expecting her to say. She says she’d hate for him not to pursue something because of other people. That motherf***er (i.e. Shep) is the is most selfish person in the entire world. Deep down, she knows Austen has a good heart. She doesn’t want either of them hurt, but at the same time, she wants to be happy for him. The others hang by the bar and discuss Madison talking to Austen. Austen says, at one point, they thought there might be something and Taylor made a move, but now she won’t admit there was a moment. She said it was a two-and-a-half-hour thing, but it was a four or five-day thing when they were thinking about it. He wants the romcom ending. Madison says, he’s a dork, but it’s his niche. That’s what draws people to him. Austen says, this is not his romcom ending. It wasn’t Taylor. They were confused and thought there were vibes, but it was because they were hurting. He was hurting for Olivia.

Olivia tells Craig that Austen talks negative things about Madison. He’s so f***ing fake. Craig says he knows she’s not able to shake him, but she can do better than that. Olivia says, maybe she has unresolved feelings, and Craig asks if she had closure. Olivia says, no. Logically, she knows Austen’s not the person for her. In Olivia’s interview, she says, the problem with Austen is, you don’t know what you’re going to get with him. He’s confusing and can be manipulative. It reminds her of why she didn’t want him in her life in the first place. Craig says, there must be things she can never forgive, and Olivia says, it bothers her that she’s so bothered.

Austen tells Madison, it’s not about Taylor; it’s about Olivia. He loves her. It was always about her. He went to therapy for her and should have ended up with her. Madison asks why he still can’t. He says he doesn’t know why. If he can’t be happy with the person who’s perfect, what’s he going to do?

Next time, waterfalls; Page Six writes about Austen and Taylor hooking up; and Shep and Craig butt heads.

💭 This episode was fairly innocuous. Probably because we need a break now and then. It looks like next week will make up for it.

🧂 Rubbing Salt In the Wound…

I’m watching this peripherally, but it just seems to be circling the same drain. It’s sad that the first season seemed promising and at this point, women who were genuine friends at the start are now at each other’s throats. Jen’s life in prison is probably more peaceful.

🎿 Schwartz Skates Out…

The show I literally can’t watch anymore, but no judgement.

🍤 Requesting the Secret Menu…

Start your weekend off tomorrow with soap and a sleigh full of internet joy. Until then, stay safe, stay not giving to receive, and stay not postponing your joy or happiness, or waiting for somebody to come knocking on your door to make your dreams come true.

November 17, 2023 – Austin Offers Dante What He Wants, Departing, Her Fans, Wedding Bliss, Diamonds Aren’t Forever, Net Worth, Coming Up, Went By, Furry Thanksgiving, Not Quite 8 Quotes & Parade

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Jordan goes to Laura’s office and asks if she’s burning the midnight oil. Laura invites her in and says, they have so much to catch up on. She thanks Jordan for attending the town hall meeting of the dockworkers for her, and Jordan says, it was her pleasure. They’re very hard-working citizens that deserve to be heard. She forwarded Laura some emails about things that needed to be approved. Laura says she saw that and thanks her, and Jordan says, there are a few issues that came up while she was gone that they need to discuss. Laura says, before they get into that, she has a question for Jordan. Would she like her position as Deputy Mayor to be a permanent one?

At the hospital, Felicia tells Mr. Williams that his MRI was just approved by his insurance company, and he thanks her. She sees Robert wave to her, and she asks if Mac sent him to spy on her. He says he’s here on his own, and she says, perfect timing. She’s due for a break. What brings him by? He says he needs her help.

Spencer knocks on Josslyn’s dorm room door, and she says she’s glad he’s here. Come in. He needs to see this for himself. There’s like a wall of floral bouquets, and Spencer says he might have gone overboard. Josslyn says, he’s lucky she doesn’t have allergies. Don’t get her wrong, they’re beautiful, but unfortunately, Trina isn’t here to see them.

Curtis is lifting hand weights when Marshall comes in from the kitchen. Curtis says, he’s got dinner smelling good, and Marshall says, it’ll be ready in about a half hour. Curtis says, good, because he’s worked up quite an appetite, and Marshall says, Curtis has increased his reps. He’s not pushing himself too hard, is he? Trina comes in the front door and is obviously aggravated. Marshall asks if Curtis wants to take this one, and Trina says, where’s mom? Curtis says, she’s taking her Chief of Staff job seriously, so she’s working late, and Marshall says, dinner’s almost ready. Give him a half-hour and he’ll have the table set. Trina says, dinner smells great, but she’s not hungry. She’s going to her room. She starts to leave, but Curtis calls her back and asks if she wants to tell him what’s going on. She says, no.

Michael says, they didn’t have to come to Kelly’s to see his mom, but Willow says, just come inside. Carly greets them and asks what they want. Chili, burgers… Michael says, Willow insisted they come by to see her. Does she have something to tell him? Carly says, Nina offered to sell her back her half of the MetroCourt.

Nina tells Trish that they have a large party coming in tomorrow night and asks if she can make sure they have two bottles of their best red wine, and Trish says, will do. Nina thanks her, and Sonny walks in. Nina says, it’s great that Sonny could break away and have dinner with her and asks Trish to bring them two menus. He says he thought he’d come while she’s still co-owner. Why did she decide to sell her half of the MetroCourt back to Carly?

On the phone in the interrogation room, Dante says he wants everything from the Charlotte Cassadine shooting. An officer knocks at the door and says, there’s a guy out here demanding to see Dante, Dr. Gatlin-Holt. Dante says, send him in, and Austin says he’s here to give Dante what he wants.

Laura thanks Jordan for helping her, and thanks her for her service to the city of Port Charles. She did an excellent job while Laura was off looking for her son, and since she’s been back too. She feels bad that Jordan had to step in for her. Jordan says, Laura had some crazy circumstances thrown at her. Her granddaughter was shot and her son was missing. Jordan would have done the same thing. How is Charlotte? Laura says, physically, she’s one the mend, but emotionally, she thinks it’s going to take a little while to figure out what’s going on with her. Which is why Laura wanted to ask if Jordan wanted to stay on as Deputy Mayor. There’s no one she trusts more. Jordan says she appreciates the vote of confidence, but this isn’t an easy decision to make. As Laura knows, she spent her life in law enforcement, and she feels that there’s still a lot of good she can do for the community. There’s a knock at the door, and Laura tells Jordan that she’s so sorry. She says, come in, and Cyrus walks in. He asks if the mayor has a moment for her brother.

Dante tells Austin, have a seat. He expected to see him here. Austin says, really? He’s completely shocked to be here. But now that he is, maybe they can get this over with as quickly as possible. That’d be great. He sits down, and Dante asks if he’s ready to name the person he’s working for and testify against him. Austin tells Dante that he didn’t say anything about testifying. Dante needs to keep his name out of this. He needs complete anonymity. Dante says he doesn’t know what Austin thinks this is, but he’s not The Invader and he’s not a journalist for The Invader. Austin is already being looked at as an accomplice in the kidnapping of Ava Jerome, and now he’s the one they’re looking at as possibly having killed Gordon Stevens. Austin says he didn’t kill Gordon Stevens, but Dante says, if this keeps going the way it’s going, he’s going to be considered an official suspect. So if he wants to produce something in exchange for leniency, now is the time. Dante switches on the recorder.

Felicia asks what Robert needs her help with. Is it Anna? He says, pretty as well as smart. Yeah. Has Felicia heard from her? She says, they spoke briefly on the phone, and she’s been sending Anna texts to check in, and she always responds. But they haven’t actually talked since Anna shot Charlotte Cassadine. He says, she’s had more contact than he has. Anna hasn’t responded to any of his calls. He got a text that says, reach out when I can. He shows Felicia his phone and says, if he didn’t know better, he’d say Anna’s hiding from him. Felicia says she’s pretty sure Anna is.

Trina says she’s sorry. She didn’t mean to be rude. Curtis tells her, that’s okay, but if there’s something bothering her, they just want to help… if they can. She says she knows that, and Marshall says, come on. Sit down. Whatever it is, maybe he and her father can help iron it out. She says she appreciates that, but she knows how they both feel about Spencer, so she’s just going to deal with it herself. Curtis says he’ll stay open-minded, and looks at Marshall, who says, me too.

Nina says, it was Sonny. He’s the one who advised her against hanging on to her half of the hotel. He says, but that was months ago. Since then, he’s seen her tackle every obstacle and challenge that’s been thrown her way. And now the MetroCourt is doing good. Business is booming. She says she’d like to think she helped with that, and he says, and she and Olivia are doing great. In the beginning, Olivia was tough, but Nina won her over, and that’s not easy in his experience. So she’s enjoying running the day-to-day at the hotel. Carly’s settled in at Kelly’s, right? She says, mm-hmm, and he says, so they’re all getting along, co-existing. So why would she want to rock the boat by selling her half to Carly?

Willow says, isn’t it exciting? and Michael flashes back to telling Nina that he’s not going to take away his father’s happiness. He’s sure Sonny will be happy until he finds out the kind of woman Nina really is. But he’s not risking his family. She’ll only see them when he says it’s okay, and he wants her to sell her mother her half of the MetroCourt back. Michael asks Carly when Nina decided to sell her back her half of the hotel, and Carly says, she stopped by on her way to work this morning.  That’s when she made the offer. Michael says, tell me about this offer.

Spencer says, it smells like a flower shop or a funeral. He’s not sure which. Josslyn says, really? She doesn’t think so. He should probably take some of these and donate them at GH. He says, on a scale of 1 to 10, how mad is Trina? and Josslyn says, 11. Speaking for herself, if Dex threw down with her, and told her not to ask him to choose between her and someone else because she wouldn’t like the answer? She hates to break it to him, but seems like a red flag. Possibly a relationship ender.

Marshall says, how dare Spencer give Trina an ultimatum? He’s sorry. He promised to remain neutral. She says, but now he sees why she’s so frustrated with him. Her phone chimes a few times, and she says, not to mention, he’s blowing up her phone with text messages and phone calls. She knows she needs to respond; she just doesn’t know what to say. She looks at her phone and says, stop texting me, Spencer. Curtis says he’s never seen her this upset at Spencer. He knows he hasn’t been her dad for that long, but may he offer her some unsolicited parental advice? She says, as long as it’s not telling her to talk to Spencer again. Curtis says, but that’s exactly what she’ll need to do. But first, she needs to figure out for herself what she needs to discuss with him. He believes in any romantic relationship; you have to be very clear about what you want and what you’re willing to put up with. So if she’s willing to do the hard work with her feelings, he and Marshall could help her figure some things out.

Austin shuts the recorder off and sets it aside. He says he will give Dante the name of Mason’s boss. As soon as there’s a deal in place. Dante asks, what kind of deal is he talking about? and Austin says, a deal that guarantees his freedom. Immunity from prosecution and he’s not going to set foot in a courtroom and testify against anybody. Dante says he’s not in a position to negotiate right now. So he guesses this conversation is over. Austin can see himself out. Austin says, Dante doesn’t understand the risk in coming here. If his boss finds out he’s here before Dante has a chance to bring him into custody, he’s a dead man.

Cyrus says, Deputy Mayor Ashford, it’s good to see you. You’re looking well. Jordan says, congratulations on his hardship release from prison. Not many people who’ve done what he has are given yet another chance to become a productive citizen. He says, and he’s grateful for the opportunity. He came by this evening because he wanted to share some news with his sister. Laura says, about what? and he says he found gainful employment. She says, really? Doing what? He says, washing dishes at the Port Charles Grill.

Robert asks Felicia, why would Anna be hiding from him? She can’t possibly be thinking he’s going to prosecute her for the Cassadine shooting. Felicia says she thinks the opposite. Anna probably feels he might come under scrutiny if he doesn’t prosecute her. Everyone knows the history they share. He says, it’s a hell of a time to be thinking about his reputation, and she says, maybe it’s simpler. Maybe Anna knows she got herself into this situation. It’s on her and her alone to get herself out.

Trina doesn’t know what she wants, and Marhsall says, maybe she should start by ruling out a few things first. Does she want to break up with Spencer? She says, no. Of course (🍷) not. Marshall says, there it is. Sometimes we figure out what we want by figuring out what we don’t want. Curtis says, and from what she’s told them, she doesn’t want Spencer, Esme, and Ace living together either. Trina says, it’s at least better now that Laura and Doc are back in town, but yes, in a perfect world, Spencer would not share a home with Esme and Ace. Curtis asks, why is that? and she says, because Spencer is Ace’s brother. He’s not his dad. Curtis says he spoke with Laura when she came back from Europe, and she received confirmation that Nikolas is alive. And by his own free will, choosing to stay away from Port Charles and be an active father in Spencer and Ace’s lives. So can she blame Spencer for wanting to play a role in his brother’s life? She says, yes. This whole thing is just so messy. Esme is Spencer’s ex-girlfriend, and she knows Esme doesn’t remember that part of her life, but Trina does, and there’s still that history of them being a couple together. And now they’re taking parenting classes together, they’re living together, and she’s just not comfortable with it. She’s been patient and she’s been understanding, and she’s reached her limit. She’s done. Curtis looks at Marshall, and Marshall says, there’s something she’s going to have to tell Spencer.

Spencer says he knows he blew it. He lost his temper. Josslyn says, he has a tendency to do that, and he says he knows. He put out an ultimatum and he doesn’t want to have to carry that out. She says, he’s raised an important question. If he had to choose, would he rather be with Trina or live with Esme and Ace? He says he doesn’t know. He guesses he was fooling himself, thinking that this scenario could continue on like this for forever.

Marshall says he has another question for Trina, but since he got a late start at being her granddad, let him give her a brief history on himself. Her grandmother Irene wasn’t his first girlfriend, but she was his first love. In fact, that buttermilk cornbread baking in that oven is her secret recipe. He’ll teach it to her sometime. Curtis says he doesn’t even know how to make the cornbread, and Marshall says he loved Irene. He loved her with all his heart and soul for the longest time. He thought she would be his only romantic love. That is, until he met Epiphany Johnson, may she rest in peace. Trina says she’s sorry he lost Epiphany, and he thanks her. He asks if Spencer is the first boy she’s been in love with, and she says, yeah. For the most part. Curtis says, whoa, wheeling himself over. Those answers don’t seem to go together. Can she explain what she means? Trina says, Joss has been her best friend since junior high. When Josslyn got involved with Oscar, their friend group solidified around Joss and Oscar and her and Cameron. And when Oscar got diagnosed with cancer, and eventually died, things got really intense and emotional. Marshall says he’s sorry she lost her friend to cancer, and she says, it was hard, but she and Cameron spent a lot of time being Joss’s support system, helping her deal with the loss of Oscar. And if she’s being honest, she had really strong feelings for Cam. Marshall says, she did? and she says, yeah, but that was a long time ago, and what she felt for Cam is nothing like what she feels for Spencer. He’s the real deal and she thought he was going to be her future, but… Curtis says, but what? and she says, but she thinks she might have been wrong.

Josselyn says, Spencer’s situation with Trina, Esme, and Ace can’t continue. It’s obvious. He says he loves Trina so much. The more time they spend together, the deeper the connection he feels with her. She is so smart. She’s so passionate. She’s so real. She’s a beautiful person and he’d never want to hurt her, and he’d never want to give her up. Josslyn says, then maybe that’s his answer, and he says, but she’s also an adult. She is responsible and she is capable. She survived his Uncle Victor and all the crazy that happened in Greenland when they were together. But Ace is a baby. His father abandoned him, and he knows what that feels like. And while he doesn’t think Esme is a bad person… anymore, he doesn’t think Esme can give Ace what he needs on her own. Like the support Ace is going to need growing up. She says, that’s fair, and he says he just knows in his heart that his little brother needs him. And isn’t what a baby needs more important?

Carly says, so while she was getting Nina’s to-go order ready, she saw Nina was having a very intense conversation with Martin Grey out front. But then Drew came in and surprised her and she got a little distracted. Willow says, it’s so good having him home, and Carly says, it is. It feels so good knowing he’s not in danger anymore and he’s back home where he belongs. It just makes her so happy. Drew left and she brought Nina’s order to her, and that’s when Nina offered to sell her back her half of the MetroCourt. Michael asks if Carly thinks Nina selling her back her half of the MetroCourt is what she was talking about with Martin, and Carly says, Nina did say that what she was discussing with Martin concerned her. That’s when she presented the offer and that’s when Willow arrived. Willow says she knew the second she heard about it that it was the perfect way to heal their family.

Nina tells Sonny that she got some really good advice recently. Instead of making enemies, she should start making more friends. (Wow. That must have been tough to come up with.) He says, she thought she would start with Carly? but Nina says, no. It’s not like she’s deceiving herself into thinking she and Carly will ever be friends. It’s just that they have a lot of people in common. People that they love, and they should stop clawing at each other and continuing this armed truce. Gritting their teeth and waiting to take the other one down. He says he couldn’t agree more, and Nina says she does think it’s better for everyone if they left the past in the past, right? And the best way she can do that is to sell Carly back her half of the hotel.

Felicia says, Robert knows how independent Anna is, and he says, to a fault. She says, as much as he wants to fix this for Anna, she’s the one who shot Charlotte. She needs to find her own way to deal with this and move past it. He says he hopes she’s not avoiding him because of Valentin Cassadine. He never trusted the guy. Any Cassadine. He told her over and over this relationship she had with him would end in disaster and here we are. Mind you, nobody could have predicted a disaster quite like this one. He just hopes she doesn’t think he’s going to say, I told you so. Felicia takes his hand and says, Anna knows him better than that.

Dante says, there isn’t going to be a deal until Austin gives them his boss’s name. If he doesn’t want to testify, fine, but he has to give them other evidence. Documents, records, something they can use to get Mason to flip on this guy, or something they can use in court to prove his guilt. Austin says he can do that, and Dante says, great. And he can talk to the DA about a deal. Austin looks sick and says he knows Dante doesn’t like him. He gets it. He can see why. But he’s not a bad guy. He’s just a guy who’s been coerced into doing things that he knew weren’t the right thing to do. So he thanks Dante for giving him the opportunity to do the right thing. He leaves.

Cyrus says, something Laura doesn’t know about him is, he worked as a cook back in his youth. And he believes with a little hard work and determination, he should be able to move his way up at the Port Charles Grill. Laura asks how he got the job, and he says, the manager is part of a network of businesses that work with a charity to end recidivism. They give formerly incarcerated people such as himself a chance at employment. She tells him, congratulations, but as he can see, she and Jordan were in the middle of a meeting. He’s going to have to… He says, of course (🍷). He stopped by unannounced. It’s great to see her. He nods to Jordan and leaves. Jordan says she doesn’t believe a word that comes out of his mouth. Does Laura?  

Curtis says he thinks Trina needs to talk to Spencer about priorities, because family is important and a priority. She says she gets that, but family can’t be more significant than the primary relationship, right? Curtis says, right. For example, take her grandfather. He’s very important to Curtis, and so is Aunt Stella. And Trina, she’s a huge priority for him, but her mom is his wife. She is his primary relationship, first and foremost. He’s not suggesting she go off and get married, or that she’s even ready for it, but he doesn’t know how important her relationship is with Spencer. She says, it is, and Curtis says, but is he her first priority?

Josslyn says she totally gets that Spencer just wants to take care of his little brother, and he asks if it’s so difficult for people to understand. She says, it’s not difficult for people to understand, but has he thought about what that looks like? Does that look like him, Esme, and Ace living together, while at the same time, he and Trina are a couple. They’re going on trips together, spending time together, but every night, he goes home to Esme and Ace. He asks if that would be so impossible, and she says, it wouldn’t be impossible, but it wouldn’t be fair to anyone, including him.

Willow says, Carly shouldn’t have lost her half of the MetroCourt to begin with, any more than Drew should have gone to prison for what he did. None of it was fair to either of them. The whole insider trading indictment was wrong. Michael says, but it’s over now, and Willow says, and Drew’s free, where he belongs, rebuilding his life. And when you think about it, all that’s left now to balance the scales is for Carly to get her hotel back. Carly says, if only it were that simple. She can’t just accept Nina’s offer. She has to figure out how she’s going to pay for it. Willow says, that’s where Michael comes in.

Nina says she’s assuming Sonny found out about this offer because Carly wanted to talk it over with him, and he asks why Nina didn’t tell him. She says, he has a relationship with Carly. She’s always going to respect that. She’s not going to run to him in advance to get him on her side, so he views her actions from her perspective. She’s a businesswoman. This is a business transaction between her and Carly. It really has nothing to do with him at all. He says, Nina’s not that naïve.

Michael says he can give Carly the money to buy back her half of the MetroCourt and she can return it any time she wants. She can take it as a gift if she wants. Willow tells Carly to let Michael do this for her, and Michael says he wants to, but Carly says, absolutely not. When everything was falling apart, Josslyn offered to give Carly half her trust, but she turned Josslyn down. Just like she’s turning him down. She loves him. She can’t take his money. He says, hear him out for a minute. He’s been very fortunate financially. He runs Aurora, he has the second largest amount of voting stock in ELQ, and Jason set him up with a substantial trust fund when he was a baby. What he’s trying to say is, he’s benefited greatly from the generosity of his family his entire life and he’d like to give something back to her. If anyone deserves it, it’s her. He wants to do this for her.

Sonny says, Nina just told him that offering Carly her half of the hotel was a peacemaking gesture, and she says, it’s the best one she could think of. He says, so it wasn’t just a simple business transaction. It was more than that, right? He appreciates her leaving him out of it, but he’s already involved because she’s his wife and Carly is the mother of his children. They’re going to be tied for life, so this affects their entire family. She says, he’s right. If that’s the case, did he advise Carly to take her offer?

Laura says she honestly doesn’t know what to make of Cyrus anymore, and Jordan says, Laura has to trust her instincts. Laura says she knows how dangerous he can be, but she also knows how close to death he came with this heart attack, so maybe this new perspective of his is real. He’s an older man and he’s in poor health. Maybe now he just wants a simple life as a dishwasher. Jordan says she doesn’t believe that, and she doesn’t trust him. She knows Cyrus lives for one thing and one thing only – power. And that will never change.

Robert goes into the interrogation room, and tells Dante, it’s been a long day. This better be good. Dante says he wouldn’t have called Robert here if it wasn’t, and Robert asks what he’s got. Dante says he’s been squeezing Austin Gatlin-Holt to see if he can get him to give up his cousin and the guy they work for, the guy they think is responsible for kidnapping Ava Jerome. Robert says, maybe he should squeeze a bit harder, and Dante says, he’s willing to give up his boss’s name and corroborating evidence, but he wants a deal.

Austin goes into his house and turns on the light. He sees someone and asks what they’re doing here. We hear gunshots.

Josslyn says, the longer Spencer stays in this pseudo family with Esme and Ace, the more it’s going to hurt when it blows up, and it will. He knows it will. Esme’s going to meet someone, she’s going to want a life of her own, and Trina deserves better than him fitting her in when he’s not out with them. He says, okay, so what’s the alternative? Bowing out? He just lets Esme take Ace, and they move into their little apartment, and he gets to visit on weekends? Josslyn says, yes, but he says, nope. He’s not going to do that, and he refuses to accept that as a reality. He’s not going to let Esme take his little brother away from him. Josslyn says, this is exactly how he would operate when they were children. He wanted what he wanted, and he never stopped to consider who could get hurt in the process and what it would cost. He’s an adult now. He has to slow down and realize he’s not going to get everything he wants. This time he really does have to choose.

Trina repeats Curtis’s question, is Spencer her priority? She doesn’t like the sound of that. She wanted a career and because of that, she feels her education should be her first priority. Marhsall says he doesn’t think her dad was suggesting she prioritize a man over her invaluable education, and Curtis says, absolutely not. He knows he had nothing to do with her decision to go to college or for her choosing art as her major, but he’s very proud of her for pursuing her dreams. Let him think… How can he simplify this? Who is the first person she texts in the morning and the last person she texts at night? Is it her mom? Is it Josslyn? She says, no, it’s Spencer, first and last, and Curtis says, there you go. Now she has her answer, and she has her question for Spencer. Because is it the same for him?

Sonny says he knows better than to offer Carly advice, but he hopes she takes Nina’s offer, and Nina asks, why? He says, because once Carly is running things at the MetroCourt again, they can stop rehashing the past and move forward. Nina says, that would be nice, but he says he doesn’t think Carly sees it the way he does. She just told him that she’s happy to be working at Kelly’s and that she appreciates Bobbie let her have the diner as a safety net, so she wants to stay there. But he wants to say, even if Carly doesn’t accept her offer, he appreciates what she did. She thanks him, and he says, because she is the bigger person and she’s the one trying to make peace with their family.

Carly thanks Michael and Willow so much for caring, and Michael says, that’s what family does. She says she has to admit, she was thrown a little bit off her game when Nina presented the offer. Willow says she thinks they all were, and Carly says she’s been thinking a lot about it, and she appreciates that Nina made the offer. And she believes Nina did it for Willow and the kids because she wants to mend fences and she wants to make peace. Willow says, so Carly’s going to accept the money from Michael? but Carly says she can’t. She can’t accept Nina’s offer. Michael protests, but Carly says, as badly as she wants her hotel back, it won’t feel like hers if she doesn’t get it back on her own.

Laura says, Jordan would be in a better position to keep an eye on Cyrus as Police Commissioner, and if he violates the terms of his release, she can bust him. She won’t be able to do that as Deputy Mayor, so whatever decision Jordan makes, Laura will respect. Jordan says she refuses to make Cyrus her obsession, to become Captain Ahab, chasing him down to her own detriment. He’s not worth that. Before he came in, she was about to accept the position of Deputy Mayor permanently, and she sees no reason to change her mind. Laura says she sees no reason to either, and thanks Jordan. She really believes that together, they’ll be an effective team. And together they’ll be able to do some really good things for the people of Port Charles. They shake hands, and Jordan says she’s counting on it.

Mr. Williams gets Felicia’s attention, and she asks how it went. He says, everything went smoothly. She says, that’s great. She checked, and the hospital received the approval from the insurance company, and he says he wouldn’t have been able to get his MRI if it wasn’t for her. He thanks her, and she says she was just doing her job.

Robert asks where Dante left the good Dr. Gatlin-Holt, and Dante tells him, Austin says he’s got evidence against Mason and his still nameless boss. He’s gone to retrieve it apparently, and he will hand it over if they make a deal with him and give him immunity. Robert asks what Dante thinks about this Austin. Is he on the up and up? Dante says he thinks at this point Austin is just scrambling, trying to save his own skin. But he is motivated to put his boss away before his boss turns on him. He says they should give him the deal. Robert says, the DA’s office could never make a case against Austin for abetting in the Ava Jerome kidnapping. So if he gets a name and evidence of guilt, Austin can have immunity.

We see a man leave Austin’s house. Austin lies on the floor, shot in the chest, unconscious and bleeding.

On Monday, Josslyn asks why Adam is doing this to himself; Trina says, that tells her all she needs to know; Ned says, there’s something Michael and Drew need to know about the SEC charges; and Carly asks Nina why she’s doing this.

🍭 Bye, Bye, Cuz…

Everyone says the same thing; GH is the best job they’ve ever had.

👠 Love The Look…

She’s one of my favorites too. I like a female mob boss.

👰🏻‍♀️ Relive The Moment…

Take a stroll down Luke and Laura Memory Lane, when Helena was Elizabeth Taylor.

What else happened on November 17th.

💎 The Missed And The Unmissed…

It was horrible what happened to her. I hate that mean girl stuff. Unless I’m watching Mean Girls. That movie never gets old.

One mean girl gone. But I disagree that Erika is blossoming without her. It’s more like Erika is just becoming a more subtle mean girl and sliding into LisaR’s position.

🍸 Belle Of The Bank…

I wonder if she’d like to adopt an older child. That house is big. She’ll never notice I’m there. And what’s a few extra dogs?

🏆 Awards Starting With G…

Grammy nominations. Great music, but predictable.

https://ew.com/awards/grammys/2024-grammy-awards-nominations/

When the Golden Globes will air.

https://ew.com/golden-globes-2024-will-air-on-cbs-8404310

🐎 Belated Congrats…

CMA Winners.

https://people.com/cma-awards-2023-complete-winners-list-8391737

And more important, CMA fashion.

https://people.com/2023-cma-awards-best-dressed-stars-8399491

🦃 Thanksgiving Is For Pets…

All the info on celebrating with the furbabies, including what foods they can’t have.

And you thought Halloween was the only time to dress them up. Including the cutest pilgrim in the world.

http://www.hipstercrite.com/2012/11/21/13-pictures-of-dogs-and-cats-dressed-up-for-thanksgiving/

A few repeats, but more cute pilgrims.

https://en.paperblog.com/the-most-adorable-dogs-dressed-in-thanksgiving-costumes-731831/

And should you get the notion to DIY. I don’t know if these costumes are still available, but there are great ideas here.

https://www.dailypaws.com/gear-apparel/dog-supplies/dog-clothing-accessories/dog-thanksgiving-outfits

🐚 Quotes of the Week…

Have the courage to say no. Have the courage to face the truth. Do the right thing because it is right. These are the magic keys to living your life with integrity. – W. Clement Stone

Death floods the mind with memory, but there’s always new ones to make. – Carl (Steve Coulter), Insidious: The Red Door

My belief is that personal freedom cannot grow beyond personal responsibility. The more people that learn to be fully accountable for their lives, the more freedom each of us can enjoy and the more fulfilling all of our lives will be. – Ross Parmenter

Honesty is the first chapter in the book of wisdom. – Thomas Jefferson

As to wishing it had not happened, one can’t help momentary wishes: guilt begins only when one embraces them. You can’t help their knocking at the door, but one mustn’t ask them in to lunch. – C.S. Lewis, from The Collected Letters of C.S. Lewis, Volume III

I do believe that when we face challenges in life that are far beyond our own power, it’s an opportunity to build on our faith, inner strength, and courage. I’ve learned that how we face challenges plays a big role in the outcome of them.  – Sasha Azevedo

I don’t think you can shock an audience anymore [today]. If I cut my arm off and ate it, OK, that would be shocking. But you can only do it twice.Alice Cooper                                   

🧮 Counting My Blessings…

Stop by on Sunday for a finale of Fear. Until then, stay safe, stay telling your Thanksgiving host about any allergies or dietary restrictions before Thanksgiving, and stay figuring out what you don’t want, when you can’t figure out what you do want.

November 16, 2023 – Anna Tells Sonny About Charlotte Stalking Her, A Not-So Elevated Or Charming Guy’s Dinner & Autumn

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Austin comes into the gallery and sees Ava. He says he calls her, and she doesn’t call him back. He texts her, and she doesn’t text him back. So here he is in person. She says, good. This is long overdue.

Josslyn goes into her dorm room, and Adam comes to the door. He says he’s glad she’s back, and she asks, what’s up? He asks to study for next week’s Organic Chem exam. He really needs her to quiz him. She says she can’t study tonight; she’s so tired. He says, she knows he needs to Ace this. If he doesn’t, his parents will kill him. She says she knows, but she’s sorry. She can’t. He says he doesn’t think she understands. There’s a lot riding on this next exam. She says, he got a 92 at the beginning of the semester. That’s better than pretty much everyone else in their class. Trust her. He’s got this. He grabs her arm and says, just give him an hour… but Dex comes along and tells him, back off, coming between them.

Dante comes home, and Sam says she’s been working on the colors for the den renovations for hours (I know what it’s like looking at every color in the world) and he’s just in time to help. He asks if the kids are around, and she says, Danny and Rocco are at a friend’s and Scout’s with Drew at the Quartermaines. Why? What’s going on? He says he got an update on Charlotte and didn’t want them to hear about it.

Anna knocks at Sonny’s office door, and he tells her, come in. She says, Frank told her that he was free. Does he have a minute? He asks if he can get her a drink, and she says she could really use one. He says, Scotch? and she says, yeah. Thanks. He pours her a drink and asks if she wants to tell him what’s going on. She says she was right. He was the target of the shooting at the MetroCourt pool.

Sasha tells Maxie that she can’t work with Cody anymore, and Maxie says, why not? Sasha says, isn’t it obvious? She has feelings for him. Cody listens in, and Maxie says, it’s okay if she has feelings for Cody. He has feelings for her too. Cody pops out and says, what?

Molly comes in, and asks TJ, what’s going on? He asks her to sit down, but she says she doesn’t want to sit down. She wants him to tell her what’s happening. Something happened. She can feel it. He says, Andrea had a miscarriage. She lost their baby.

Cody says, sorry. He knows he shouldn’t be eavesdropping. He was just passing by and heard his name. Sasha says she’s sorry. She should have picked a better time and place to talk about this with Maxie. Maxie says she’s got to go talk to Haven about something. She’s going to let them work this out amongst themselves. She starts to leave, but comes back and tells them, she will say one thing. For what it’s worth (🍷), it would be a mistake to talk themselves out of something they’re clearly feeling. She leaves, and Cody says, what Maxie told Sasha about him having feelings for her… She’s right. He does.

Ava asks Austin, how’s that cousin of his doing? Is he still managing to hang on? Austin says, yeah. He’s recovering really well, and Ava says, oh good. He says, they’re going to move him to recovery in Pentenville, and word on the street is, they’re working on a plea deal with him. And that’s good, because that way she doesn’t have to relive the trauma of the kidnapping in a trial situation. She says she’d love nothing more than to testify against that creep. Does Austin know the terms of his deal? Has Mason agreed to give up his boss, Cyrus Renault?

Adam tells Dex that he’s sorry. He’s really stressed about their exam next week. Dex says, that’s still not an excuse to grab Joss, and Adam says, he’s right; it’s not. But Dex isn’t a student, so he doesn’t understand the stress of being pre-med and the kind of pressure they’re under right now. Josslyn says, let’s all calm down. She tells Adam that she thinks he needs to find someone else to study with. His schedule and how often he needs to study doesn’t really mesh with hers. Besides, she studies better alone. She’s really sorry. Adam says, please don’t do that. He really needs her.

Sonny says, that’s what Anna’s been telling him, but why is she so sure now? She says she says, up to this point, there’s always been the possibility the shooting was linked to the other incidents; her house burning down and the break-in at the hotel suite. He says, that’s not a possibility now? and she says, no. Because the person responsible for those things could never have taken a shot at her or Sonny. He says, because the person responsible for the break-in and the arson was Charlotte?

Sam says, they’re missing something here, and Dante asks what she means. She says she accepts the fact Charlotte vandalized Anna’s hotel suite. She can even get behind the idea Charlotte burned Anna’s house down, if she had a reason. But Charlotte lived with them for over a month, and she’s been conned enough times to know when she’s being played. She just never got the feeling from Charlotte that she was playing them. He says, neither did he. It doesn’t make sense. He doesn’t buy the fact that she would go to these extremes because she didn’t want Anna dating her father. Sam says she agrees. Could this have anything to do with Anna’s past with the WSB?

Molly asks when TJ found out, and he says, today. Andrea came to see him. She asks when Andrea lost her baby, and he says, she miscarried late last night. She was asleep at home, and she started cramping and she was bleeding. There wasn’t even time for her to get to the ER. She went to Mercy this morning, and the doctor there confirmed the miscarriage. Molly cries and asks why Andrea didn’t tell her herself, and he says, she couldn’t. She knew how much Molly wanted this baby and how devastated she’d be. She could barely even face him. Fortunately, Andrea is all right. She says, fortunate? What’s fortunate about them losing their baby? He says he didn’t mean it like that. He’s sorry. He’s hurting just as much as she is. She says she knows. She didn’t mean to snap at him like that. She’s relieved Andrea’s okay, but their baby’s gone. He says he’s so sorry, and holds her. There’s a knock at the door, and Alexis says, it’s mom. Molly left her tablet at the restaurant, and she has it. Molly opens the door, and falls into Alexis’s arms, sobbing.

Austin says he’s not sure what the terms are of Mason’s deal, and Ava says, why is she not surprised? He says he’s not even sure there’s a deal at all. It’s just a rumor at this point. She says she didn’t hear him deny it, and he says, deny what? She says, that Mason is working for Cyrus Renault. Which means Austin is working for Cyrus Renault. All that time she was being blackmailed with threats and she thought, if she just does what they want, then the body of her husband will be returned to her. Turns out though, he isn’t even dead. Austin says, but that’s great though, right? and she says, all the pressure he put on her to do things she didn’t want to do. To spy on Sonny and hire that con artist Betty to spend time with her daughter. All the sleepless nights believing she had killed Nikolas, thinking she’d go to prison for it. And all of this because of his boss or bosses who were too dangerous to cross. Does any of this ring a bell to him? How many times did he refer to these people? Well, it turns out there was just one person, right? Cyrus Renault. And he could have told her that months ago. He could have told her that Nikolas was alive. Why didn’t he tell her?

Alexis says she’s so sorry. She can’t even fathom how upset Molly and TJ must be right now. Molly says she still doesn’t understand how this happened. They were so careful. They reviewed all of Andrea’s medical records. She had no trouble with her first pregnancy. There was no reason to believe she couldn’t carry their baby to term. Alexis says, it’s traumatic for both of them. There aren’t any words, but she’s here for them, whatever they need. Molly says she knows, and TJ thanks her. Molly says she was looking forward to putting her hand on Andrea’s belly, feeling their baby kick. They were almost to the point of ultrasounds and imaging, and knowing if they were having a boy or a girl. Now their baby’s gone. Alexis puts her arm around Molly, and Molly leans on her shoulder.

Josslyn says she’s really sorry, but obviously Adam needs someone with more availability than her. She’s helping her mom out at Kelly’s. She has volleyball practice, volleyball games, and a heavy courseload. She’s barely skating through. Adam says, she helped him pass the last exam, but she says she didn’t. That was all him. He’s so smart. There’s like 100 kids in their Organic Chem class, and 90% of them fail their first time around. That means he could probably find someone who’s taking it for a second time to help him, but that’s just not her. He says, she already helped him. Remember her handwritten notes? He’s started doing that. She’s helped him a lot in ways she doesn’t even know. She says she’s really sorry, and he says, no worries. It’s cool. He’ll see her later. He leaves, and Josslyn and Dex go into her room. Dex says, that was a lot, and she says she feels really bad. Dex asks, what’s the deal with him? and she says, he thinks he’s going to fail this class, but he’s not going to. He’s so smart. He understands the material. Dex says, so what’s his problem? and she says, his parents, from what he’s told her. The last time they were studying together, he said they were putting immense pressure on him. She thinks the pressure is crushing him. She doesn’t know how much more he can take.

Dante asks where Sam is headed with this, and she says she’s just throwing it out there, but think about it. Anna and Valentin first met in the WSB, and Charlotte’s first act of vandalism was to paint murderer on Anna’s front door after she was exposed in the media for being a traitor. He says, right, and Valentin had at least one brush with prosecution for the crimes he committed, right? She says, yes, and Charlotte would remember that. She’s a smart kid. He says, so maybe she thinks it’s unfair that Anna got to walk free, and Sam says, exactly. If Charlotte believes Anna is guilty, she probably thinks Anna should be punished for her past crimes.

Anna says, there’s no evidence that Charlotte tried to burn her house, and Sonny asks if anyone’s tried to find any, but she says, no. Charlotte’s not an official suspect. She’s not even a person of interest for the PCPD. And if Anna has any say in the matter, she won’t be. She needs help, not prosecution. She’s just a kid. He says he understands, and she says, there is video footage of Charlotte breaking into her hotel suite. Valentin managed to get rid of it. He says, so Valentin knew? and she says, yeah. He’s known for the past month his daughter was stalking her. He chose not to tell her. And because of that, she had absolutely no reason to even imagine that the intruder in her apartment was a child. He said he was keeping silent to protect them, but she thinks him keeping silent has just destroyed them. Sonny asks if Valentin knows that.

Haven says, they want Deception to commit to another appearance by Sasha and Cody, and Maxie says, that’s interesting, because two hours ago, Haven didn’t even want Cody on her stage. Haven says she’s a businesswoman first and foremost. Selling is her middle name. You have to connect to an audience, and you have to have a special kind of chemistry, and Sasha and Cody have that in spades.

Cody says, in the beginning, when he found out what Gladys was doing to Sasha and he tried to stop it, it wasn’t about her. Sasha asks what it was about, and he says, obviously, it was about her, but it was about more than that. It was about justice and helping someone in trouble. But then he started caring about that someone.

Austin says, everything he did was to try and protect Ava. He knows how this might sound, but he thought, the less she knew about what was happening, the better. She says, the better for him. The less she knew, the easier it was for him to manipulate her. The less she knew, the easier it was for him to pretend to be her ally, pretend to be her rescuer, pretend to be her friend. He says he didn’t pretend, but she says, the whole time, he was just playing her. He was following orders from Cyrus, and he lied to her face. He says, this has nothing to do with Cyrus. He didn’t get close to her because Cyrus told him to. He got close to her because he really likes the way it feels to be close to her. And he doesn’t like the way it feels to not be close to her. The feelings he has for her are very real. They’re very powerful. He’s not going to stand here and deny that. Everything he did, he did because he wanted to save her.

Dante says, Sam might just be onto something. Everyone close to Anna knows there were extenuating circumstances around the things she did in her past, but over the years, she’s worked really hard to overcome and redeem herself. Sam says, but Charlotte is just a kid, and she sees things in black and white. And she tends to take things to the extreme. He says, in her mind, maybe she was doing things she thought would help her father, and Sam asks if he’s sure it was Charlotte that burned Anna’s house down. Is there any physical evidence? He says, at this point, it’s just a theory, and it’s going to stay that way, because Anna doesn’t want Charlotte looked at as a person of interest in this investigation.

Anna says she hasn’t spoken to Valentin since he said his daughter was stalking her, and Sonny asks if he’s reached out to her. She says, no. His focus is on Charlotte, as obviously it should be. If this had happened to Robin or Emma, their well-being would be her priority too. He says, him too, if it was any of his kids, and she says she has other things that concern her, just trying to piece them together. He says, like what? and she says, Charlotte thinks she shot her on purpose. A child actually believes she intentionally tried to kill them. He says, Charlotte won’t always believe that. Eventually, she’s going to know the truth. Anna says she doesn’t even know what the truth is anymore. She swears she doesn’t.

Molly says, Alexis couldn’t have shown up at a better time, and Alexis says she’s glad she did. She’s just a phone call away if either of them needs her. Molly thanks her and asks if TJ has told his family. He says he was in a bit of shock after Andrea told him. His head was spinning, so he went to see Portia. He needed someone to talk to and he knows she’ll keep his confidence; she won’t tell anyone. After he talked to Portia, he called Molly and asked her to come home. Molly says she knew something was wrong. She could hear it in his voice. She just never imagined it was this. They’ll have to tell their families. Alexis tells them to do that when they’re ready. They’ve both suffered a big loss here. So just take their time. Molly says she wants to get it over with. Will Alexis tell Sam and Kris? She doesn’t think she can tell them. Alexis says she’ll take care of it for Molly if Molly wants her to, and Molly says she does. TJ says he should tell his mom himself, but everyone else… Alexis says she’ll take care of it, as long as they take care of each other. They don’t have to worry about anything. Molly thanks her and says she doesn’t think she can face anybody right now. Not even her sisters. Alexis hugs her.

Josslyn tells Dex that she guesses Adam is doing the best he can, considering all of the pressure his parents are putting him under. She would probably crack. Dex, on the other hand, does well under pressure, maybe even thrives off of it, but not everybody’s wired like that. He says he thinks they all have different levels of stress they can deal with. It’s about learning how to deal with it and not letting it consume you. She says, that’s probably where his military training kicks in. She knows Adam doesn’t know how to handle it. He actually equates a 92% with failure. It sounds funny, but it’s actually really sad. He can’t enjoy what he’s learning, he can celebrate his accomplishments. He has these tough parents. He’s stressed out all the time. He’s probably been that way since he’s a kid. Dex says, that’s really too bad. It explains a lot about him though. That’s what’s so special about her. She’s always sticking up for people. She says, it doesn’t seem like anyone’s in Adam’s corner, but Dex says, he has her. If there’s anyone who can help him, it’s her. He kisses her.

On the phone, Adam tells his dad that he’s studying… He is… He has a great group of friends he studies with… Yes. Mom told him how important this semester is. He knows… Yes, he agrees. It’s… He’s doing everything he’s supposed to be doing… No. He promises he’s not doing that anymore… He’s fine. Really.

Austin says he’s going to tell Ava the truth, and she asks if he’s capable of that. He says, as it turns out, yes, he is. Many years ago, Cyrus showed up in Pautuck. He set up an operation to import merchandise and went into business with Austin’s family. He was a legit… He seemed like a legitimate businessman. He gave Mason a job. She says, as the local kidnapper? and Austin says, as a distributor… Well, okay, he was a trucker. And Cyrus paid for Austin’s medical school, and that’s where things started to get a little dicey. Because in Cyrus’s mind, he was in business with Austin’s family and foot the bill for Austin’s medical education, so he owned Austin. So when the opportunity came up for him to get an early release from Pentenville, he wanted Austin to testify on his behalf. Ava says, and he jumped at the chance, right? So his big boss could be free. He says, of course (🍷) not. Cyrus forced him to. He had to do what Cyrus wanted him to do because he got Mason to kidnap her. Cyrus knew he would do whatever he asked, because Cyrus knew he cared about her. His feelings for Ava were Cyrus’s leverage. So he told the judge what Cyrus wanted him to, because the deal was, if he did that, Mason would let her go. Mason wasn’t supposed to kill her. Everything he did, he did because he wanted to save her. Please. She has to believe him.

Haven tells Maxie, Sasha did great today, but she didn’t do it alone. And she doubts Sasha would have done half as well without that hunky cowboy.

Cody tells Sasha, the night they spent hiding out at the cabin together, it changed, the way he felt about her. Obviously, he liked her before, ever since they shared biscotti at the Quartermaine’s, and he was furious about what Gladys was doing to her. But at the cabin, he got to see what a strong, powerful, wonderful woman she is, and the time they’ve been spending together is fun, but there’s more than that. Every time he sees her, he just keeps thinking, when is he going to see her again? She says, please. He has to stop.

Sonny says he knows if Anna had any idea Charlotte was in the apartment, she wouldn’t have pulled out her gun and shot a child. Anna says, of course (🍷) not. God no. But she was ready to shoot the person that she did think was inside there. He asks why she was so convinced the person at her apartment was a lethal threat, and she says, evidence she found. Evidence that could be really damaging to someone high up in intelligence circles. This person did not want his past screw-ups to see the light of day, and she worked with him back at the WSB. And she documented everything, and she kept it. He asks, where is this documented evidence, and does she still think he’s a threat?

Haven tells Maxie that she’s been on with Sasha three times now, and the difference between Sasha alone and Sasha with Cody is night and day.

Sasha tells Cody, everything he just said was so sweet and so reassuring. She appreciates everything he’s done for her so much. She knows she’d still be at Ferncliff if it wasn’t for him. He says, but, and she says, but she’s still mourning Liam and Brando. She’s rushed past her grief before, and she realized that was a mistake. She can’t make that mistake again. She has to be a whole person again before she can be with someone else.

Ava says she was deeply disappointed in herself for falling for Austin’s lies. Now she sees maybe he’s fallen for them himself. Does he really think he did everything he could to save her because he testified on behalf of Cyrus? Did he ever think about maybe going to Sonny? Maybe he could have even gone to the cops. He could have come clean. He could have told them that Cyrus was running the show and Mason was following his orders. He says, no, he couldn’t do that, but she says, he could. He wouldn’t. He wouldn’t risk going against Cyrus because he cares far too much about saving his own skin than he did about saving her.

Josslyn says, he needs to stop blowing up her phone, and Dex says, Adam? She says, no. Spencer. Dex asks if it’s about Trina, and she says, yes. She won’t respond to any of his calls or texts. So now he’s asking her to mediate, but she doesn’t want to break Trina’s confidence. She also doesn’t want to lie to him. Dex asks if she thinks she should get in the middle of it, and she says she’ll try, but they’re both her friends. She cares about them both. She just hates to see them like this.

Adam takes a prescription bottle out of his desk drawer and shakes a couple of pills into his hand. He takes them and chugs some water. He sits down and puts his head in his hands for a moment, then opens his book.

Anna goes to her apartment and opens the door carefully. She sees the bloodstain on the carpet and flashes back to shooting Charlotte. She goes to the trunk and flips through the folders, tossing stuff aside. She looks stunned.

Dante tells Sam, Anna has made it clear she doesn’t want Charlotte investigated. Even though Charlotte possibly burned down her house, nothing justifies Anna shooting her. Sam agrees, and says, there’s no justification for the shooting. It was a tragic accident. (New drinking game perhaps?) He says, but it’s conflated for Anna. She wants to protect Charlotte and make sure no more harm comes to her. He doesn’t blame her for that. Sam agrees, and Dante’s phone rings. He says, it’s Anna, and asks, what’s going on? Is she all right? She says, no. Can he meet her at Maxie’s apartment? It’s important.

Austin says he was trying to save Ava. He was really just trying to help. She asks if he wants to know what saved her. It wasn’t him. Josslyn Jax, Dante Falconari and Sonny’s guy Dex Heller realized she was missing when she didn’t pick up Avery, and they tracked her down. If it had been left up to him, she’d be down at the bottom of a ravine. He’s no hero. He’s a skulking coward (with a great haircut – told you there would be more than Finn), following orders he knew were wrong, all the while complaining it wasn’t his fault. He says he did what Cyrus asked him to do because he knows firsthand what will happen if Cyrus doesn’t get his way. She says she hates him, and he says he knows. He’s sorry. He’s truly sorry he dragged her into all of this. He really cares about her. She tells him, get out, then screams, get out! Get out! Get out! He gets out.

Cody says, just to clarify, is that a no, never or no for now? and Sasha says, it’s a no for now. But she doesn’t know how long that will last, and it isn’t fair for her to ask him to wait for something that may never happen. He deserves better than that. He says, she’s not asking him to wait; he’s offering. She says, no, but he says, it’s his decision to make. He made it. If nothing ends up happening, that’s okay too. He doesn’t consider himself a hopeful person, but she’s given him hope that better things are coming for him. The next time Maxie calls him for a modeling gig, he won’t pick up the phone. Okay? He leaves.

Maxie tells Haven, Deception stands firmly behind the renewal of Sasha’s contract. She has no doubt Sasha can handle her spokesmodel duties alone, but Haven is right about one thing. Haven asks, what’s that? and Maxie says, Sasha and Cody do make a great team and Deception has big plans for them.

Alexis knocks at Sam’s door, and Sam asks, what’s wrong? Come inside. Alexis says she just came from Molly and TJ’s. Andrea, their surrogate, had a miscarriage. They lost their baby. Sam hugs her and says she’s so sorry.

TJ says, Molly hasn’t put her tablet down since her mom left, and Molly says she’s deleting all evidence of websites where she looked at baby clothes, baby furniture, and about early childhood development. There’s no need to keep websites about decorating a nursery. She should have just listened to her instincts, but she got so excited, she couldn’t help getting caught up in the fantasy. Now she’s awake. She’s not going to look at one website, order one stick of furniture, or so much as a onesie until the baby is born and in her arms. He says, if there’s a next time, it will be without Andrea, and she asks if he’s blaming Andrea for the miscarriage. He says, of course (🍷) not. He knows it wasn’t her fault. But he saw her. She was devastated to lose their baby, and she told him that she can’t go through this again. So if they want to have a child, they have to look for another surrogate.

On the phone, Sonny says he needs Brick to do a deep dive into this guy Jameson Forsythe. He worked for the WSB years ago with Anna Devane.

Dante meets Anna at the apartment, and she thanks him for coming. She points to the trunk and says, all of these reports and documents are from her years with the WSB. As he can see, she recorded everything, including incriminating information on a man who was pretty high up in the Bureau. He ran the intelligence circle. So she made this initial discovery on Halloween. She found an incriminating memo, then an entry in one of her personal notebooks that backed up this memo. She wanted Robert to see it, so she took it over to show him. Then she thought she should come back to see if there are any additional documents, documents she knew were in this trunk when she went to Robert. Obviously, she couldn’t look through it that night because of Charlotte. So she came back right now and thought she’d look through these reports… He says, and now they’re gone? She says, all the documents she took over to show Robert, and any other information she might have had on this man is gone.

Tomorrow, Curtis asks if he can offer Trina some parental advice; Josslyn tells Spencer that he needs to see this for himself; and Michael asks Carly to tell him about this offer.

Southern Charm

Paige tells Craig that she likes to hear the birds in the morning. NYC only has pigeons. Craig asks if the pigeons talk, but after a long pause, she says she doesn’t know. I just included this because it’s a good question. I don’t know either.

Patricia moves a pillow a quarter inch because no doubt its placement is bothering her. She tells Whitney that the next time he’s out of town, she’s burning his shirt. He accuses her of throwing out his comic book collection, but she promises him, it’s upstairs in big plastic tubs. Shep comes over, and says, Avon calling, which is incredibly dated. Whitney says, Randy is off, so he’ll make martinis. They hear him cursing as he crushes the ice. He brings the drinks out, and Patricia says, too much vermouth. Bleh. I know that taste, and I will send a martini back for that. In Patricia’s interview, she says, Whitney doesn’t know how to make cocktails. He has other charms, but making drinks is not one of them. Shep tells them about waking up next to Taylor, and Whitney says, Shep can’t be leading her on. Shep says, they just kissed. He thinks Taylor wanted more, but they’ve been good about not backsliding. He doesn’t want it to happen again. Patricia says, there are a zillion attractive young people in Charleston. Why does this group sleep with each other? In her interview, she says, it’s beyond her. It’s incestuous, and she doesn’t get it. She reminds Shep about the guy’s dinner she has every year, and we flash back to those, and Patricia saying, they will have Peter Pan Syndrome in perpetuity. She says she’s thinking of maybe trying to elevate it, and Shep says, good luck. She says she’s getting a chef who does menus for British royalty, and Shep asks if British food isn’t famously bad, but she says, it’s what’s served for royal dining at Buckingham Palace. She shows him a handwritten menu from one of the dinners, and in her interview, she says she thought the aspect of royalty would make the guys feel like British aristocrats and inspire them to behave themselves. Ha-ha-ha! Good luck with that. She hands Whitney a decorative tin, and he reads, The Prince of Whales and the Duchess of Cornwall. She says, it’s a piece of Prince Charles and Camilla’s wedding cake. They sent it to her, and it’s been in the freezer since 2005. Shep says, let’s have it, but Patricia says, no. True story. We saved the top of ours because you’re supposed to eat it on your first anniversary. Our freezer wasn’t very big, so my MIL kept it in hers. Literally the night before our anniversary, my BIL ate it, not realizing what it was. I can’t imagine it tasted that great, but still.

In the car, Craig whines that Paige has to go back tomorrow, and Paige whines that the weather in New York is 40 and raining. They go to lunch, and Craig asks how she feels the house is coming along. She says she loves it, and Craig says, it’s becoming put together and organized like a real house. He wanted Paige to have somewhere she felt at home. Paige says she was wondering, what if she was with child? (her words) and she got nervous. Her first thought was that she’d have to move to Charleston. Craig says he always wanted a family, and Paige asks if he’s trying to marry her. He says, one day. He fantasizes about it. She says, it’s the biggest decision of your f***ing life. They’ve only been together a year and a half, and she still feels that they’re young. In Craig’s interview, he says, they’ve faced a lot of obstacles, many of them put there by Paige, but not unfairly. They’re living in different places. He says he knows she’s concerned about having a social circle in Charleston, and she says she wants to be able to hang out, but to be honest, girls are the worst and making friends in your 30s is different. She likes Madison. (Why?) Craig asks if she’d hang out with Madison, and Paige says, Madison would be in her friend group. I’m not sure exactly what that means. Like, no one-on-ones? Craig says, all he needs to do is get her pregnant, and like Patricia with the cake, she says, no.

Rod meets Leva at a bar – maybe her bar, I wasn’t paying attention – and they have espresso martinis. She says, when people get messy, she and Rod don’t do that. They were always more scared of their parents than jail. In Rod’s interview, he says he’s known Leva for 14 years. There aren’t a lot of Persians in Charleston. Leva says, everyone comes to her when they meet someone new because she knows everyone. She told Olivia that Rod was solid. In Leva’s interview, she says, Rod is a party guy, but she thinks he’s serious about settling down. Not like the Lost Boys in Charleston. He’s a good catch. Rod says he thought he and Olivia had momentum, but he felt something was off. Olivia pulls away and gravitates to Austen. We flash back to Olivia telling Rod that he’s the perfect guy, but she has hesitation about getting into a relationship. Leva says, Olivia feels the safety in the devil she knows. In her mind, she thought Austen was great, and she’s not capable of being broken right now. Now she’s vulnerable, and Austen slithered in and leaned in. I don’t know if Austen’s smart enough to make that calculated of a move. I actually think he does these things because he’s the weak link and not too bright.

JT – who I consistently want to call RJ or TJ – brings a picnic basket to the park, and Taylor meets him. He’s brought charcuterie and champagne which is okay in my book. In JT’s interview, he says, Taylor is very social, and they went to Europe together. She’s a good woman and they clicked. He feels like he’s known twenty years, even though it’s only been one or two. They toast to surviving, and he says, the Shep thing was hard to watch, but he had her back. But after watching that unfold, Taylor and Shep woke up together. Taylor says, the kissing was more like an apology. They’ve slept in the same room plenty of times. JT says, familiarity, and Taylor says, the second they broke up, she should have gotten a therapist. JT says, she got burned, and now she has a flamethrower and she’s burning everyone. She burned Shep with Austen, and then Olivia. She’s a queen, but don’t abuse the power. Taylor says she thinks she caught Austen off-guard; she initiated it and takes full responsibility. JT says, that’s a bombshell, and in Taylor’s interview, she says, it’s not the first time it’s happened where a couple breaks up, and the best friend and boyfriend come together. There could have been a connection, but there wasn’t. She tells JT that she didn’t want to hurt Olivia; she wanted to hurt Shep. It sucks and she doesn’t know if it will get better.

Whitney sits outside and calls Shep. He says, they’re having the guy’s dinner, and Shep say he can’t wait. Whitney says, his mom f***ed up her back and she’s laid up. We see a clip of Whitney bringing Patricia coffee in bed, and her telling him that you’d think he’d know how his own mother likes her coffee after 82,000 years. In Patricia’s interview, she says, it’s a cautionary tale. She got out of bed and ended up flat on her back on the floor in excruciating pain. The result was a compression fracture. It takes months to heal if you’re younger, and she’s no spring chicken. Whitney tells Shep that the attire is smoking jackets. Which seems odd for a formal British dinner, but what do I know?

Madison meets Venita for lunch, and Venita says she’s dressing for the mood she wants to be in. She just got back from Fashion Week, which was ten times busier this year. Madison says she couldn’t keep up with Venita’s Instagram, and in Madison’s interview, she says, Venita is like a supermodel. That’s why she likes her. Madison asks what’s going on with Manny, and we see a clip of her telling Manny that it’s their anniversary tomorrow. It’s unclear between them exactly how many months, but it’s close to a year. Go, Venita and Manny! Venita asks what it’s like to be married long distance, and Madison says she has joint custody with her ex, so if she can be separated from her child for short periods, she can be separated from her husband. Although the dynamics might change since they’re talking about having a baby. This time, she wants it planned, and wants them to take their time. They literally fall asleep holding hands. Venita says, look at them with a husband and a boyfriend. Who would have thought?

Craig meets Austen for drinks and says he’d be happy living on an island bartending. Austen says he got two texts from Olivia, and Craig says, there are unresolved feelings. Olivia wants to like him, but then she remembers he did something nefarious. Austen says, that’s why he’s not jumbling up her mind any further, and Craig says he doesn’t want to be preachy with Austen, but what about his theory on spending time with an ex? Austen insists he can compartmentalize. He’s being a friend. In Craig’s interview, he says he thinks Austen fell in that hole trying to figure out how to do the right thing. In Austen’s interview, he says, Shep seemingly forgave him, but he knows it’s not the last he’s heard of it. Austen tells Craig that Shep had just said he had fun cheating on Taylor, and she ended up in his bed. He won’t be there to pick up the pieces next time. In his interview, Austen says he wants Taylor to respect herself and demand respect from others, but she’s not listening. You can lead a horse to water… You know the rest. Austen says he’s not talking to either one of them. There’s no point anymore.  

At Patricia’s house, the chef (whose name I don’t catch, or it wasn’t there) tells Whitney that the guests should be in their seats and ready for the Beef Wellington at 6:40. In Whitney’s interview, he says, if it was up to him, he wouldn’t do a royal dinner patterned after an anachronistic monarch. Sorry, Chuck. The chef tells the servers how to do proper service and says, they’re just penguins for the night. Whitney doesn’t know where anything is, and in his interview, he says he’s been to a lot of formal dinners, but he’s not usually the host. He calls Patricia upstairs and asks if the centerpieces should be on the table. (Really?) She says, they can’t have a nude table. Whitney says, it’s like something from the 1790s, and she tells him, that’s her era. Don’t give her a hard time. Go with the flow and enjoy it. Shep arrives first, followed by Rodrigo. Craig and Austen take a golf cart, and Patricia tells Whitney to put a weewee pad on the white sofa for Craig. We flash back to Craig spilling wine on the sofa, and Rodrigo says, Craig was talking marriage with Paige and she kind of got cold feet. Shep says, she might have a different plan than a picket fence and a pool, when Craig and Austen come in. Craig says, we’re here, bitches, which is super British royalty classy. Shep toasts to Patricia, saying, may she be in better health soon. Shep asks, what’s up, since he hasn’t seen them in a hot minute. He tells Austen that Taylor’s dog Penny and her car are at his house. They had lunch today. I want to wipe the smirk off his face.

Crickets chirp for a moment, and Shep says, they didn’t. Craig asks if they did it in the mountains, but Shep says, they made out, then he passed out. He asks why Austen is so quiet, and Austen says he’s reveling in their company. Craig says he’s been a hermit recently, and he doesn’t hate it. Shep says he’d love to kick it with Paige more. He thinks she doesn’t know what Charleston is all about or doesn’t like Charleston, and Craig says, he’s not wrong, but right now, they want to be by themselves. Austen says, Paige likes that, and Shep says, he should drag her out. They never see her. Craig says she was talking about being 30, and Shep says, he’s 43, which makes him even worse than I thought. He thinks travel is the answer, and Craig says, it sounds crazy, but he and Paige had planned to go to Jamaica. They should all go as friends.

Dinner is served, and Whitney says, game on. They’re ready to rumble. He hits a gong and the dogs bark. Austen gripes that his name is spelled wrong on his place card, but I counter that maybe he spells his name wrong. The chef says, Patricia had this meal at Buckingham Palace in 1974, and Shep says, good food, good meat, good God, let’s eat. Since he’s 43 going on 10. Craig says, usually Beef Wellington is served as hors d’oeuvres because no one wants to take the time to make it. He says, Whitney missed the party in the mountains, and the theatrics. What did he hear about it? Whitney says, not much. There was a ping-pong match. Austen says, Shep drank whiskey and went on a rampage, and Shep says, Austen doesn’t have a big moral leg to stand on in this one. Austen crossed him and he chose to be a gentleman. Craig suggests Shep doesn’t know how to deal with the face his best friend hooked up with his ex. He thinks Shep is a lot angrier than he’s letting on. Austen says he wishes they’d had a conversation, and Shep says he meant everything he said. Craig says he has serious sh*t against what Austen did, but Shep is burying it. Austen says he feels bad and he’s trying to atone. Shep says he should be mad, but he’s been defending Austen inside his head. In the kitchen, the Baked Alaska is charred, and it looks amazing. Craig asks why Shep doesn’t say Austen doesn’t know how to be a friend. If one of them hooked up with Paige, he’d be livid. Shep says he’s a fairly happy human, and everything is going well. The Baked Alaska is brought out, and the chef points out the layers of chocolate and vanilla that Patricia wanted. I guess that’s in case Whitney reports back to her. Craig says, boys don’t know how to deal with their feelings, but Shep says he doesn’t care. Craig says, Shep’s not a superhero, and Rodrigo, who’s probably continually sorry he got involved with this group, says he’s going to hang out with the waiters. Shep gets up and says, I think we’re done here. Like it’s a business meeting gone bad. Whitney says, thanks for a compelling evening, and Shep heads for the door. Craig tells Shep that he’s showing he’s not bothered, but Craig knows he’s just boiling. Shep tells him that he said everything he needed to say, and Craig says he thinks it hurts too much for Shep to broach the subject. Rodrigo wisely chooses to make an exit, and Austen tells Whitney that Shep is doubling down on acting like there’s nothing wrong. Yoda Craig says, Shep’s decisions will eventually make him an angry person.

Craig says, Shep is better than this. He doesn’t want to lose friends because he’s an angry person. Shep says he’s got to run, and in Shep’s interview, he says he could tell Austen was shook. He lashed out and said things that needed to be said. It was an accumulation of things; Austen stringing Olivia along and stepping in on Taylor. At Patricia’s house, Whitney passes out cigars, and Craig suggests they smoke on the porch, so Whitney’s mom doesn’t get mad. Whitney asks where Shep is, and Craig says, he left. They go outside, where the cushions for the patio furniture have already been put in storage, so they lounge around the railing. Austen pees over the side, proving what a royally classy guy he is. Craig asks Whitney, if he was a betting man and the house was on the line, did Taylor and Austen do more than kiss? Austen says, they didn’t sleep together, and Whitney asks how the decision came about. Austen says, it takes two to tango. Taylor made a move on him. Whitney asks if they were watching TV or having drinks, and Austen says, they were jamming to music. Craig wants a reenactment and tells Austen to be Taylor, with Whitney being Austen. Austen poses Whitney looking away from him, comes up behind Whitney, and tells him, turn around. When he does, Austen makes a move as if to kiss him. Craig asks if Austen grabbed her boobs <sigh>, but Austen says, no. Whitney asks if there was tongue involved <heavier sigh>, and Craig says, there was sexual tension at the Commodore. Austen said, if Shep didn’t take Taylor home, he would have. Austen says, when Shep left, he and Taylor were talking about how fun it was to make out. They thought they could go for it, but didn’t. Craig says, so Austen waited until Taylor dated his buddy to make out with her. He has a last question. What did they think in the moment? Austen says he felt not bad. It was a brief moment with someone close. In Austen’s interview, he says, they didn’t end up dating. They talked about it and decided they’d be better off as friends. they thought they could bury it and keep it a secret. He tells Craig that the next day, they said, thank God they didn’t sleep together. Craig asks where it was, and Austen says, in his kitchen. Craig says, he thought it was in New York, and in his interview, he says he thought Taylor said it was in New York. We flash back to her saying it was after New York, and Craig says, regardless, the sleepovers happened recently. They kissed in New York and had a sleepover already. They’d already kissed and at a private sleepover, they wouldn’t just be making out. Craig is not bothered by pesky facts. Austen says, they kissed once, deal with it, and Craig says, Austen really f***ed up.

This is really the most ridiculous argument ever. Okay, maybe not ever, but close.

Next time… I wasn’t paying attention, but that trip to Jamaica is down the road.

🪇 Gourd Times…

Join me tomorrow for soap, and a cornucopia’s worth of nonsense and wisdom. Until then, stay safe, stay helping clean up after being a guest at dinner (and not just Thanksgiving dinner), and stay learning how to deal with stress and not letting it consume you.

November 9, 2023 – Charlotte Tries To Plant Bad Seeds, Shep Becomes a Baby When He Loses At Ping-Pong & Rebellion

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Eddie/Ned looks out over the water and hears the siren’s song. He ditches his coat and shoes, and jumps into the water.

Brook asks what Tracy meant about Lois leaving, and Lois says, Brook knows her. She’s not one to overstay her welcome. Not that there’s much of a welcome with Tracy. Of course (🍷) she’s gone. Lois raises her glass of wine, and Brook says, Lois is going too? Lois says, the only reason she came was because of that awful tabloid story about Brook, but look at her now; she’s fine. In fact, she’s more than fine, and Lois thought she’d get out of Brook’s hair. Her work here is done. Brook says, her work here is never done, and she kind of likes having Lois in her hair. Lois takes Brook’s hand and says, always and forever, she’ll be here for her. If Brook needs her, she will drop everything. So just say the word, and she’ll stay exactly where she is.

Things are being set up for the photoshoot. Coming in with Salvadore, Maxie says she can’t believe they landed this session with him. Whoever gave up this slot… Salvadore says, they’re dead to him. (He looks just like someone I used to work with. I know it’s not, but it’s weird.) Miss a booking and poof! You’re history. Maxie says, their loss is our gain, and Salvadore agrees. He’s seen their troubles in the trades. This is just the sort of challenge Salvadore likes. Maxie says, with his genius steering their ship, they will be sailing straight out of stormy waters. Imagine Sasha immortalized by Salvadore. He says, Sasha-a, no. He won’t work with divas, dopers, or demorados. This girl has flair, no doubt, but will she smash his lamps? Will she listen to the voices in her mind? No drugs on his set. Do they hear that? Go outside for that. Maxie says, it’s not going to be a problem with Sasha, when Sasha walks in. He says, no? He’s got eyes and ears. He knows all about Sasha-a. If he’s to create an iconic image, he cannot have a fragile, unstable flower. Maxie says, Sasha is stronger than he thinks. She won’t let him down, Maxie promises. He turns around to see Sasha and says he prefers to hear that from Sasha herself.

Felicia sits in the Bistro, when Stella puts a cup in front of her – some chamomile to calm her down – and a piece of cake – and some sugar to pep her up. She sits down and says, Felicia has been jittery and distracted all afternoon. Come on, out with it. Felicia says she doesn’t know where to begin, and Stella suggests she begin at the beginning. She doesn’t have any place else to be except here with Felicia. Felicia says, it’s horrifying. Her best friend accidentally shot someone last night, a young girl, and it’s all her fault.

Spencer meets Laura at the MetroCourt and asks if she’s okay. She sounded really serious on the phone. Laura says, it is serious, and thanks him for meeting her. She wanted him to hear it from her before he heard it on the news. He says, what is it? and she says, his cousin Charlotte was shot last night. He says, what? Is she… Laura says, she’s alive, and Spencer asks, who shot her? She says, Anna Devane.

At the penthouse, Sonny asks where Anna is going, and she says she has to explain everything to Valentin, but he says, that’s the last thing she wants to do.

Nina says Charlotte’s name, and Valentin says, she’s waking up. He asks her to come back to them and she opens her eyes. He says, she’s awake. He speaks to her in French and says he was so worried about her.

Olivia calls to Eddie outside the boathouse and sees his guitar and shoes. She goes inside, but it’s empty, so she goes back out and finds his jacket on a chair. She wonders what he did and calls to him again. She asks if he can hear her, and wonders what to do. She takes off her jacket, says, please let him be okay, and jumps in. She swims under the water, looking for him.

Brook says, it’s weird to hear Lois say she’s fine. Even weirder to know she is. For once, she’s not in any crisis. Lois says, hear, hear, and Brook says, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t need Lois any less. It’s been amazing having her here, and a little bit strange while dad is going through this Eddie Maine thing. Lois says, strange to Brook? and Brook says, growing up, she used to hear all these stories about Eddie Maine, the rock star, the rebel. But she never saw it for herself until he performed at The Savoy. It was like a childhood fairytale come to life. Lois says, Eddie Maine was, and is, a huge part of her father’s life, and a huge part of her life. She fell for him, hard, and he fell for her, until she discovered he was actually somebody else.

Stella asks what Felicia means, it was her fault? and Felicia says, Mac told her that Anna, her friend, came home to find someone in her apartment. The lights were off, and the intruder seemed to have a weapon. Anna thought she was in danger, so she fired. It turned out to be a 15-year-old girl. Stella says, good Lord, what was she doing at Anna’s? and Felicia says, they don’t know, but right now, she’s in the hospital fighting for her life. Stella still doesn’t see why Felicia thinks she’s responsible, and Felicia says, it was her idea Anna move in to her daughter’s old apartment. If she’d just had Anna stay with them, none of this would have happened. Stella says, she doesn’t know that.

As Sasha gets her makeup done, Maxie stands in a set adorned with flowers. She tells Salvadore, their spring line is all about renewal. Updated colors, a softer palate, a whisper of nature. Imagine Sasha in this Eden with a sweet baby animal by her side. He says, the garden is ready, but where is the baby animal? and she says, it will be here; she promises. Unfortunately, the lamb she booked got laryngitis, but she called in a favor for a backup. In the meantime, why doesn’t he shoot Sasha getting her groove on in this beautiful garden? He says he supposes they must. Come, Sasha. Is she ready?

Laura says, apparently, Anna mistook Charlotte for an intruder in her apartment, and Spencer asks how this is even possible. Laura says she doesn’t have all the details yet, but she knows Anna isn’t reckless, so she must have felt there was a genuine threat there. He asks why Charlotte was even in Anna’s apartment in the first place, but Laura says, they just don’t know yet. When she left the hospital this morning, Charlotte was out of surgery, but she hasn’t woken up yet. He says, but she will, and Laura says, yes. She’s supposed to make a full recovery. He says, thank God, and she says she’s going to go back over to the hospital later and visit her, but she wanted Spencer to hear it from her in person. Actually, there’s something else she needs to talk to him about. And it is important.

Charlotte says, Nina. They’re both here, together. Nina says she wanted to be here when Charlotte woke up, and Valentin asks how Charlotte is feeling. She says her stomach hurts and her mouth is dry. Nina gets a cup with a bendy straw and says, here’s some ice chips. Drink slowly. (I don’t know as she’ll be drinking ice chips, but okay.) Valentin asks if she can tell them what happened. Does she remember? Charlotte says she thinks so. It was Halloween. They were trick-or-treating, and then… Anna. Anna shot her.

Anna thanks Sonny for letting her stay here last night. She’s very grateful, but she can’t hide out here forever. She has to face Valentin, and she has to get him to understand. Sonny says he knows she wants to confront things, but now may not be the right time. He and Valentin are different people, but they’re both fathers. He doesn’t think he would be ready, if it was him, to accept her explanations at this point. There’s a knock at the door, and Sonny opens it to Dante. Dante comes in, and Anna asks if he’s here to arrest her.

Eddie comes up for air, then goes back underwater, frog kicking away.

Brook says she can’t believe Lois jumped out of a cake, and Lois says, Kathryn Bell nearly jumped out of her skin. Surprise! Brook says, that’s got to be the best revenge she’s ever heard, and Lois says she figured they both deserved a swift kick in the pants. Brook says, but still, she’s sorry Lois had to go through all that, and Lois says, boo-hoo. That’s all in the rearview mirror. She likes to drive toward the future. Brook says, she’s amazing, and Lois says she likes to drive down the road. She never knows where it’s going to take her. Lots of funny places. Like here for example. And what did she get? Her beautiful, talented, feisty daughter, who’s now keeping the musical flame alive. See? It all comes full circle. Brook says, living the dream. At least trying to. Lois says, that’s all any of us can do. Unfortunately, Brook’s dream comes with a lot of potholes. So she’s just got to make sure those potholes don’t knock her off-course.

Stella tells Felicia to get one thing straight. No crystal ball in the world could have predicted that girl being in Anna’s apartment. Felicia says, she’s right, but recently, someone burned down Anna’s house. Anna’s been stalked and threatened, and Felicia should have seen the danger signs. Stella says, how? What happened at Anna’s place was a crime, but Felicia’s heart was in the right place, offering her a fresh start. Felicia says she just wanted to keep Anna safe. She never imagined this. Stella says, she’s been a good friend to Anna. The real culprit is out there. Pray that they’re soon behind bars.

Spencer says, if this is about his father, don’t bother. He realizes Laura wants to give him the benefit of the doubt, but Nikolas has been absent from his life for too long. Now he’s done the same thing to Ace. Spencer just doesn’t have it in him to forgive Nikolas anymore. Laura says, he’s not going to do himself any good by feeding this anger, and he says he knows, which is why he’s channeling all that energy into taking care of Ace. So he can be there for Ace, and make sure he feels safe and secure, and he doesn’t need a father because Ace has him. Esme runs in and says she’s so sorry to interrupt. She sits down and says, Doc told her they were both here. She has news that can’t wait.

Valentin says, it’s okay, and Charlotte says she didn’t know Anna would shoot her. Nina says, it was an accident, a terrible, terrible accident. Anna thought she was an intruder; she didn’t know it was Charlotte. Charlotte asks if that’s what she said, and Nina says she saw Anna this morning. She feels terrible, and she’s so worried about Charlotte. She thought someone was breaking in and she fired in self-defense. Charlotte asks what Anna told Valentin.

Dante says he’s not here for Anna’s arrest. He’s here as a friend and to let her know about some stuff from the PCPD. Anna says, don’t compromise himself for her, but he says, there’s nothing that would compromise himself; it’s the contents of Charlotte’s backpack. But first he wanted to know how Anna thinks Charlotte got into her apartment. She says she doesn’t know, and he asks if she thinks there’s a chance she didn’t lock her door. She asks what he thinks after everything she’s been through in the past few months, but he says he’s just trying to help her. She says she locked the door. That’s what tipped her off that there was an intruder, because when she got back from seeing Robert, the door was unlocked. And she thought that maybe this person who’d been terrorizing her was inside. That’s why she pulled her gun… and made the worst mistake of her life.

Sasha comes out in a pale orange Grecian style gown, and Salvadore tells her, relax and make friends with the cam-er-a. He’s here to capture the essence of her. Maxie tells her, but no pressure, and Salvadore begins taking pictures. He says, very nice… but what’s with those shoulders? Loosen those bones. They’re in paradise. What is there to worry about? She poses, and he says, beautiful, as he takes more photos. Yes, now she’s with them. Cody comes in and asks if anyone ordered a baby alpaca. He sees Sasha and he’s mesmerized.

Esme tells Laura that she found the perfect place. It’s on the ground floor. It’s right by the park. It’s a tad pricey, but it’s so safe, and if Laura’s still willing to chip in with her earnings from The Invader, she thinks it’s the perfect place for her and Ace. She has an appointment in 45 minutes. Spencer says, cancel it. She’s not taking Ace anywhere. She pops him in the nose. Not really, but it’s my fantasy.

Valentin says he hasn’t spoken to Anna. He hasn’t left Charlotte. He’s been too worried. He knows she left Jake and the others on Halloween night, and he knows she changed her Halloween costume. Why did she do that? Why did she go to Anna’s? How did she get into Anna’s apartment?  

Felicia says, voicemail, and Stella says, that’s all she can do for now. Felicia says she’s worried about Mac. He may be the one who has to arrest Anna. And her brother-in-law Robert. Will he be the one who has to prosecute her or recuse himself from the case? It’s all a big mess right now. Stella says, Felicia needs a breather. Why doesn’t she take tomorrow off? Felicia says, no dice. If she doesn’t stay busy, she’s going to spend the entire day worrying about Anna. Stella says, she’s right. Drink her tea.

Dante tells Anna, one of the items found in Charlotte’s backpack was a key with a keychain in the shape of a shoe. Does that ring any bells? Anna says, it sounds like the one Maxie gave her with the key to her apartment. Sonny asks if she lost it, and Anna says she did. She didn’t know she had until she was taking some things to the apartment, and she realized it was gone. The super gave her a duplicate. Dante asks when she last had the key, and she says she thinks she showed it to Valentin. Charlotte was there at his house. Sonny and Dante exchange looks, and she says, what?

Brook says, now Lois is confusing her. She feels like she’s getting mixed messages. Lois says, not at all. All she’s saying is, the music business is like… the roller derby. There’s a sweet jackpot, but it’s ruthless. You think you’re ahead, when all of a sudden, here comes Mary Choppins, and she’s got an elbow jab – boom! Brook knows her motto, no fight… Brook says, no win, and Lois says, there you go. So are she and Blaze ready to go into battle? Brook says she feels like they are. With Blaze’s chops and her songs, she feels like this is her chance to build something from the ground up. Lois says, yes, and that is a long way to go. And there is a much easier life. Her granny’s gift of Deception.

Eddie swims around underwater, looking for his siren. Olivia swims around underwater, looking for Eddie.

Salvadore continues to snap photos, and Maxie asks Cody to get the llama for the next set-up, but he’s transfixed, watching Sasha. Salvadore says, this is Eden, and Maxie says, Cody?

Esme tells Spencer that she’s going to look at the apartment, unless Laura has changed her mind about helping her with the rent. Laura says she hasn’t changed her mind. She’s looking forward to seeing it. Spencer says, what? and Laura says, just a minute. She tells Esme, and after she’s seen it, if she thinks it’s a safe place, she’ll co-sign the lease. Spencer says, they’ve been through this. Esme has thought about moving out before, and he thinks she came to her own realization that Ace is better off where he is. He’s happy, he’s in a safe home, and he’s surrounded by family. Esme says, a lot has changed since then. She’s more confident as a mother now, and she and Ace are ready to be on their own. He asks how she knows what Ace is ready for, and Esme says, she is his mother. She gets up and says, her job is to make decisions for him. She has to go. She picks up her stuff and leaves. Spencer asks Laura, how could you do this?

Valentin asks what Charlotte was hoping to find at Anna’s, and Nina says, Charlotte just woke up. She needs to rest. So maybe their questions can wait, and she can focus on getting better. Charlotte says, that’s okay. She wants to tell them what happened. Papa needs to know.

Sonny says, it’s pretty obvious Charlotte used that key to get into Anna’s apartment. He’s just trying to figure out how she got it. Did she find it? Did she take it? Anna wonders why she would take it. It doesn’t make any sense. Dante says, maybe some of the other items in her backpack can shed some light on it, and Anna asks, what items? Dante says, spray paint; same brand, same color that was used to write murderer on Anna’s front door.

Felicia thanks Stella for taking the time to sit with her. She knows there are a lot of people who count on Stella. How is Curtis doing? Stella says, Curtis is a fighter. Every time she looks at him, she sees the pain behind his eyes. He had such a zest for life – running, boxing, dancing. Like the sister said, he was the greatest dancer. Not anymore. Felicia says she’s sorry. Is that why Stella is staying in Port Charles and not going to London to be with her cousin? Stella says, yes… and no.

Brook asks if that was a subtle don’t quit your day job jab, because Lois doesn’t think she has what it takes to take Blaze over the top. Lois says, au contraire, honey bear. The song Brook and Chase played for her has the perfect hook. She just wants to make sure Brook understands what she’s setting herself up for. Brook asks, what happened to, do what you love, and the money will come? and Lois says, of course (🍷) it will come, but it’s a 24/7 job. No weekends, no holidays. Or Brook can have an easier life – Deception. Brook says, too many bad memories and lost friendships, and Lois says, why not just take the company back and hand it over to her friends? That would really spite Tracy. Not that she or Brook would ever do anything purely for spite. Brook says, who, us? and Lois asks what she says. Does she want to stick it to granny?

Eddie gets his ankle tangled in some seaweed and struggles to get out. He flashes back to Brook, Olivia, and Lois, and the times everyone has said he’s Ned Quartermaine. He remembers being with Olivia at The Savoy and playing for Brook. He starts to remember being Ned. Olivia surfaces and calls for Eddie. She goes back underwater.

Sonny says, there’s a lot of red spray paint in the world. Just because Charlotte had the same brand and the same color, doesn’t prove anything. It was Halloween. Kids are tagging everything at that point, right? Dante says, graffiti? and Sonny says, yeah. Dante says, that would explain the other costume she had in her backpack. Anna says, what if it’s worse than that? Because she thinks she’s identified the person who’s targeting her. He’s from her early years at the WSB, and this individual is ruthless enough to co-opt a child. What if he’s using Charlotte to get to her? Dante says, if that is the case… She says she has to talk to Valentin and heads out the door. Dante asks if Sonny is just going to let her go.

Charlotte tells Valentin that she switched her costume because she didn’t think he’d like her to go as a tarot card character. He doesn’t like when she does the cards. He tells her that he never said that, but she says she can tell. Whenever she asks to do a reading on him, he says no. He says, she still hasn’t said why she was at Anna’s, and she says she found Anna’s key. Anna showed it to them. It must have fallen out of her purse. She just wanted to give it back. She knocked on the door and no one answered, so she just let herself in. She was going to leave a note. That’s when Anna came in and shot her. Nina says, that’s enough. Charlotte needs to rest. Charlotte gets all teary and says she only wanted to help. Is he angry with her? Valentin says, no. He loves her. He’ll always love her no matter what. She says she only wanted to help, and he says, Nina’s right. She needs to rest. He kisses her on the forehead, and he and Nina leave.

In the hallway, Valentin says, she’s lying… about everything, and Nina says, she’s awake. She’s alive. All this other stuff, it can wait. He says, she’s right; that’s all that matters. He thanks her for being here for Charlotte, and she takes his hand. She says she’s just a phone call away. She’ll be back tomorrow. She leaves and Valentin looks sick.

Cody leads the alpaca to Sasha, and she asks what he’s doing here (Cody, not the alpaca). She says, who’s this little guy? and he says, meet Ferdinand, named after his favorite bull. But don’t tell Salvadore. He might throw him in a ring or something. Sasha promises she won’t, and says, he’s so cute (he is!), petting the alpaca. Cody says, he’s super gentle. Look at his eyelashes. She says, he does not need any makeup, and they pet the alpaca. Salvadore sees, and says, stay just like that. Perfection. He takes photos, but Maxie says, they have to get the alpaca wrangler out of the shot. Salvadore asks if she’s mad. This is what makes it so authentic. He takes more photos.

 Felicia tells Stella, that’s not fair. What’s the yes and what’s the no? Stella says, it’s nothing, but Felicia says, come on. She’s been pouring her heart out to Stella. Stella said part of their job is to listen, so consider this training, and let her listen to Stella. Stella says, Felicia is playing her own card against her, and Felicia says, uh-huh. Stella laughs and says, all right. While she was in London, visiting her cousin Wanda, she met someone special. Felicia says, who? and Stella says, George. Charming, sharp, and oh so very British, proper in every way. Felicia says, that’s exciting. Is he a friend of Wanda’s? Stella says, no. He was a regular at their favorite Italian spot. She noticed he was looking at her, and he was a bit of all right. They exchanged glances, and then one day she went to pay the bill, and they said, the gentleman who just left took care of it. Can she imagine? So she went right out, and there he was, looking at her, waiting. Felicia asks, what happened? and Stella says, what didn’t happen? He became her tour guide. They roamed the city together. Galleries, gardens, you name it. It was like something out of a movie. Magical. Felicia says, she fell head over heels, didn’t she? and Stella says, more than she could have ever imagined. Felicia says, but? and Stella says, George proposed. Felicia says, she turned him down, and Stella says she did. Felicia asks, why? and Stella says, because accepting would have meant London for life, and as much as she loves George, her family, her heart, her essence are all right here.

Brook tells Lois, that was Maxie. They borrowed the alpaca for a photo shoot. Ferdy’s such a cute alpaca… She knows Lois is just looking out for her, and so is Chase… Lois says, Brook never told her that Chase was on the same page as she was, and Brook says, he had the same idea that she should just walk in to Deception like a Trojan horse. Lois says she knew that guy was a keeper, but Brook says, there’s a catch. Tracy. She’s not stupid. She did as Brook predicted and made herself President of the Board and made it impossible to vote her out. Lois says, Tracy is not all that. With Brook’s smarts, and a little bit of cunning, she can make things right for her friends. Brook says she doesn’t know, and Lois says, the best way to get rid of the queen is from inside the castle, not from outside the gates. So she takes the job, then she lets destiny do its work. She looks at Brook’s hand and says, and always make sure she gets a fresh manicure every week. Except on Thursdays. Thursdays are bad luck.

Olivia sees Eddie, still stuck, and swims to him.

Anna sees Valentin outside Charlotte’s room.

Sonny tells Dante, Anna is whistling in the wind. It doesn’t make any sense to him that a WSB agent tells Charlotte to go to Anna’s apartment with a backpack full of spray paint. Dante says he doesn’t know what to think. When Charlotte was staying with them, she was quiet and reserved, but she was polite and gracious. Did she fit in 100% with the kids? Not really, but she hung out with Rocco a lot and went out of her way to hang out with Danny and Scout. She’s had a complicated life, right? She wasn’t always an angel. Sonny asks if Charlotte is capable of targeting Anna, and Dante says he doesn’t know, but the evidenced is pointing that way. Like Sonny said, it’s a farfetched idea to think there’s some mysterious person from Anna’s past that’s secretly pulling the strings. Sonny nods.

Spencer asks why Laura is helping Esme take Ace away from him, but Laura says, Esme isn’t taking Ace away from him. She’s creating a home for herself and for her son. He says, but Esme can’t take care of Ace alone. Ace needs him. She says she thinks Ace does need him, and he always will, as his big brother, not as a substitute father. He says, Ace doesn’t have a father, and she says she knows. It’s really unfortunate, but Spencer and Esme are not a couple, right? And he’s not ready to commit himself to Esme. So what’s best for Ace is that they make this change now before he’s old enough to remember things used to be different. He says, she’s wrong. Ace needs to stay with him. He storms out.

Taking more photos, Salvadore says, an ethereal vision of a baby alpaca with trust in its eyes. It’s a paradise reborn. Before the serpent. Maxie says, Cody is not a model, and Salvadore says, neither is the alpaca. He’s an alpaca and Cody’s a man. Did she not hire Salvadore? This is what he’s talking about. Salvadore’s vision of spring. Maxie asks if Cody is good, and Cody says, yeah, sure. Why not? Salvadore says, enough of this talk. Sasha-a, listen to the alpaca. She’s his mother. She is teaching it life. And you, trainer, never take your eyes off her. Cody says, not a problem. Salvadore takes pictures of Cody and Sasha, Sasha and the alpaca, and Cody, Sasha, and the alpaca. Maxie says, this is perfect.

Lois tells Brook that Tracy’s a snake. She’s a smart snake, but… Brook says she almost feels bad, talking about getting Tracy out of Deception when she’s going through something so personal. It feels wrong. Lois says, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Tracy would be the first one to say it. Family is one thing, and business is another, and with this business, you gotta be tough as nails. Brook says she guesses Lois is right, and like she said, Tracy is a snake. So how do they defang her? Lois says, that is the million-dollar question, isn’t it? She guesses she’ll have to stick around a little longer and help Brook figure it out. Brook says, works for her, and they join hands. Lois says, besides, she’s always had a thing for snakeskin boots, and they laugh.

Olivia gets to Eddie just in time, and untangles him. She beings to bring him up to the surface.

Tomorrow, Curtis and Drew toast to freedom and survival; Kristina says, this is an opportunity for Blaze to break that cycle; Charlotte tells Laura that Anna is dangerous and they can’t trust her; and Anna says, there’s something Valentin needs to know.

Southern Charm

Breakfast is served at Taylor’s family’s lake house, and they say grace. Penny begs at the table, and I don’t blame her. I love breakfast food. Taylor says, Olivia is coming in an hour, and mom Leslie says, it’s so soothing here. It’s been a rough couple weeks, and as one of Olivia’s closest friends, Taylor has to own whatever it was to come out on top. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s excited, but nervous, and hopes to repair the friendship and move forward. Leslie is so right about it being soothing there. This is one gorgeous piece of property.

Olivia calls her mom and says she misses them. She’s heading to Taylor’s family’s mountain house. Her mom says, it will help, but Olivia says she’s hesitant to go. In Olivia’s interview, she says, between the sh*t with Taylor and what happened with her brother, she has unresolved things. Part of her thinks it might be good to get answers and clarity about what to do in regard to the friendship. Her mom says she has a right to be angry, and Olivia says she wants to see Taylor’s family. She’s looking forward to that. She knows it will be a good visit with Taylor’s parents, but doesn’t know how to navigate talking things out with Taylor. Her mom says, she has to clear it up.

Austen and Shep arise, and Shep drinks from milk from the container, then burps at Little Craig. He says, it’s a very different morning here, and Austen takes Little Craig out to play fetch. He can hear Rod snoring outside, and he and a producer laugh about it. In Austen’s interview, he says, last night was lovely. They had cocktails, the conversation was flowing, and there was male fellowship. We flash back, and he says, it was a pretty fun time. We flash back to the heated argument that ensued. Craig calls Paige and asks how her Valentine’s Day was. She reminds him that he said he’d buy her a bag. He says he is, and she says she’s picked it out. She asks how it is there, and he says, fun. He made a bomb-ass dinner. Rod joins JT in the sitting room, and JT says he went for a walk/run. He’s been up four hours, had three cups of coffee, and a hot chocolate. He asks how Rod is feeling, and Rod says he feels the same after sleeping on it. He’s stuck on the info he received from Austen. It was a slap in the face. Austen did what he always does at the first chance; throw Olivia under the bus. We flash back to Austen telling Rod about Olivia stopping by, and Rod says, he and Olivia aren’t together, but her ending up at another guy’s house the same day they had a date isn’t ideal. He’s hoping Austen is lying. JT says, fly fishing will take Rod’s mind off of it, and Shep comes in. JT wonders what to wear, and Shep says, they’ll get waders. Jeans are fine; it’s not complicated. JT asks if they serve alcohol, and Rod says, they’ll be working too hard to be drinking. Shep keeps coughing and says, nobody drink the milk. He took a swig and he’s been coughing like crazy. JT says, good news. He just poured milk in his coffee. He’ll be joining Shep in his misery.

They head out for fly fishing on the bus, and it’s beautiful out. They meet their guide Cole and are given waders. JT has a hard time getting into his. They hike to a beautiful waterfall and are given fishing instructions. Cole asks if there are any questions, but there aren’t any. I figure that’s probably because these guys have empty heads. In Shep’s interview, he says, fly fishing makes him happier than anything. He’s connected to nature and feels like a man. It’s so satisfying to share all this with friends. JT snags his line in a tree, and in Austen’s interview, he says he’s feeling very A River Runs Through It, Brad Pitt-y. JT ends up in the water, and says, it’s cold. In JT’s interview, he says, it’s supposed to be cathartic, therapeutic, and contemplative, but he’s contemplating why he’s wet and cold and has no fish. He wants out of the waders. Nobody has caught anything, when Austen gets one, but it unhooks. Craig catches a stick, and Rodrigo asks when Paige is coming back. Craig says, in a couple days, and Rodrigo asks when he sees it becoming permanent. Craig says he’s sitting here waiting for her decision on moving in. He doesn’t know the math. He says, Rodrigo has been with Tyler a long time, and we flash back to the pheasant dinner Tyler attended. Rodrigo says, it’s definitely work, but he thinks they’re past the seven-year itch. Craig says he and Paige have been together for a while. He’s thinking it’s time to sh*t or get off the pot. Rodrigo asks if he’s said to her, but Craig says, no. Rodrigo asks what Craig’s timeframe would be for getting married in an ideal world, and Craig says, if it was up to him, they’d be engaged by the end of the year. He’s 35, and his parents had him and his brother at 28 and 29. In Craig’s interview, he says, Paige is 30 and says she’ll want kids at 35, but he’ll be 40 then. His biological clock is ticking. He tells Rodrigo that he wants a white picket fence and wants him and Paige to trend in that direction. It comes down to, what does he want more? To be with Paige and be patient that he’ll have a family with her, or does he want a family so bad, he’ll have to leave the love of his life? Rodrigo asks if he wants a family without the love of his life, and Craig says, no, but he feels like they’re spinning in circles. Shep catches a fish, but then loses it when he yanks the line, and it flies behind him. Austen thinks it’s time to throw in the towel, and Rodrigo says he thinks JT caught some fish in his pants.

Olivia arrives at the lake house, and Leslie meets her outside. Leslie says, her hope and prayer is for Olivia to remember how much God loves her. He rescues the broken-hearted and she hopes He’ll rescue Olivia’s crushed spirit while she’s here. Olivia looks around at the great outdoors and says, wow. Leslie says, God’s creation; you can’t top that. Olivia hugs Rick and thanks them for having her. Rick says she’s welcome anytime, and in Olivia’s interview, she says, as awkward as things are with Taylor, she loves Taylor’s parents. It’s a weak spot for her. When their moms met, they hit it off and talked for the rest of the evening, not even touching their plates. They even had Christmas dinner together one time. Taylor tells her that she talked to Shep, and he invited them for dinner, but she said she’d let him know what time. She points to a mountain across the lake, and says, he’s right there. Penny hops around, and Olivia and Taylor sit outside. Taylor gives Olivia a bracelet from her and her mom for Olivia’s birthday and to remember Connor. In Taylor’s interview, she says, it’s not about her; it’s about Olivia. she has to make it right. Taylor tells Olivia that she’s been giving her time and space. She feels like a sh*tty friend; lying, doubling down, and betraying Olivia’s trust. She wants to earn Olivia’s trust back. That’s what’s important to her. Olivia says, what’s most hurtful and eats her up is not having the trust. She prioritized their friendship over everything in this and wants it to be okay, but she needs Taylor to be honest. Taylor says, it would be easier to say she and Austen hooked up or dated. They had a moment after New York. She and Shep weren’t speaking, and Olivia and Austen weren’t speaking. Olivia says, Taylor was the person she was confiding in all through this. Taylor was talking to Austen on her behalf, and Taylor was telling her that Austen loved her. We flash back to the Reunion, where Taylor said she thought Austen should beg Olivia for another chance. Olivia says, yet Taylor was contemplating her own feelings for Austen, and now she questions all of it. Taylor says, Olivia had gone to L.A., and Olivia says, when she left New York, she needed to clear her head. She could see Austen had checked out of the relationship. Taylor says, Olivia was in L.A. for a while, but Olivia says she was only gone a week. She believes Taylor and Austen had sex. Taylor says she and Austen didn’t hook up, and Olivia says, Taylor and Austen can both tell her that, but she no longer believes Taylor. They’re broken, and she’s not sure how much friendship there is to salvage. She loves Taylor’s family, but doesn’t feel comfortable. Taylor wants her to stay, but Olivia says she just needed a change of scenery for a second. Taylor thanks her for coming, and they go back inside. In Taylor’s interview, she says she’s disappointed. She didn’t think this is how the conversation would go, and that she wouldn’t be able to pull Olivia out of whatever she’s thinking. Olivia is who she is. Once the gears are going, it’s hard to retract. Olivia says goodbye to the family and leaves.

The guys stop at a winery on the way back from fly fishing, and rib JT, who has no clothes to change into. Shep says, at least his butt is clean. At the winery, they choose wines and sit outside. Shep sees that Olivia called and calls her back. She asks if it’s cool for her to come to the house, and he asks, what’s going on? She says, she and Taylor had a conversation, and she thinks they’re both going to take some space for a bit. She wants to spend the night at Shep’s, but doesn’t want to crash guy time. Shep tells her to meet them at the winery; it’s on the way from Taylor’s. The wine is brought out, and everyone gets something similar to a coffee mug tree, but with filled wine glasses. Quite a generous pour for a tasting. Shep texts the address to Taylor, and Austen says, it’s the turbulence of his actions. Craig says he’s sad for Olivia, and Shep says, he and Austen are built different because they’re dirtbags. He’s not wrong. Olivia arrives, and JT says he fell in the creek and got the rapids up his butthole. She thanks Shep for letting her crash, and he asks how she left it with Olivia. She says, it wasn’t easy to leave. They both want the same thing at the end of the day, but they need to figure out how to get there. Craig says, he took a multi-year break from his ex, and doesn’t want that for anyone else, but it can take a while. Shep says he invited Taylor to dinner, and we flash back to that. He says, she’s coming up later, and tells Olivia, sorry. In Olivia’s interview, she says, well, sh*t. She left Taylor’s house just to have dinner with her. She wants to leave, but it’s not an option, and they’re out in the middle of nowhere. Shep says, the chef has prepared some delectable treats. Let’s have an awesome dinner. They get back on the bus, Rod riding with Olivia. In Austen’s interview, he says, to be honest, he’s seen more chemistry in his 10th grade class than between Rod and Olivia. Wow. Not too many sour grapes. He tells the guys that Rod follows Olivia like a lost puppy dog. In the car, the silence is heavy. Rod asks what Olivia thinks it will be like with Taylor there. Will she just talk to other people or be superficial? Olivia says she doesn’t even know what to do. They get to the house, and Olivia is impressed. Chefs Davin and Sharon have a feast prepared, and Shron tells Shep, they’ve got it all together. Austen asks Olivia if she’s good, and Olivia says she’d like to go back home. It’s awkward here and she needs to process and decompress. She thinks he has an idea of what that consists of. Austen admits he was wrong and says, it’s going to be a fun night ahead.

When Taylor gets there, she sits outside with JT. They discuss the merits of a beach house versus a mountain house. JT says he’s glad she had the courage to come up, and if there’s anything they can do to help, even if it’s just listening, they will. He’s not specific as to who they are. Maybe that’s his pronoun. I have no idea. Taylor thanks him, and Olivia comes outside, but doesn’t know where to sit.

Taylor asks Rod how fly fishing was, since it was his first time, and he says, humbling and fun. They sit down to eat, and we find out that Rod has never had salad. Taylor says, that’s weird, and Rod says, it’s embarrassing. The food is simple yet fabulous. Craig says he’s going to start keeping notes on things he thinks are nightmares, and Shep gives Taylor a bee sticker he randomly got at the drugstore or something. In JT’s interview, he says, Shep is a good-hearted nihilist. His psychoanalysis for today. I think JT likes to use big words. Shep says, they’re making tinfoil hats and Craig is going to tell them about conspiracy theories, which actually sounds like fun. Craig says, the government can hear them, but not if they’re wearing the hats. In his interview, JT says, he can’t believe Craig thinks pandas are humans, and we flash back to that. In Craig’s interview, he says, if you have to ask what the tinfoil hats are for, you’re not ready to know. He tells them that aliens don’t respect bareheads. They see the hats and know these people are ready for reckoning. This is so silly, I’m deciding he’s just constantly goofing on everyone to break up the awfulness of the people who do sh*tty stuff because they are sh*tty people. Everyone’s hat is different, and they put them on and Shep says, come outside; it’s time. Even Little Craig has a hat on. Craig tells them, people say conspiracy theories are dangerous, but knowing the truth is never dangerous. Modern technology couldn’t build the Pyramids. They were laser cut and pinpoint magnetic beacons in the sky for the space people. He adds, aliens is derogatory. Someone asks if the moon landing is real, and Craig says, they haven’t been back since the 60s. In his interview, he says he thinks it’s real, but we’re prepared to fake it. Watch Transformers; that explains it. Shep and JT go to play ping pong, and Rod sits inside with Olivia. He says he’s glad she came. He wanted to bring something to her attention. She’s obviously going through some things. He launches into the story about his friend stopping by Austen’s and she says, who saw the pink bra? She took her bra off and tossed it. She was leaving and told Austen, just throw it away. Nothing happened. Rod says he went to bed thinking about it, and woke up thinking about it. He was distracted by fly fishing, then it was on his mind again. I’m thinking, Rod’s picture is next to cringeworthy in the dictionary, and I kind of feel sorry for him. Olivia apologizes, but I’m not sure why she thinks she should. Rod says he wants to be as direct as possible. He’s very interested and thinks they shouldn’t see other people and exclusively date. I have no words. Well, time and place come to mind.

JT wins at ping-pong, which infuriates Shep. Olivia says, Rod is literally the perfect guy (no, no he’s not) and she respects him too much to drag him along. She is seeing other people, but wants to keep that open with him. The stuff with Austen threw her, and she has hesitation about getting into another relationship right after that. She needs to figure out the situation in her mental space. Rod says he appreciates it, but it’s not what he wants. Did they even go on a second date? What’s with this guy? Shep goes outside, and Austen asks how drunk he is on a scale of one to ten. Shep says, five. JT tells Taylor that Shep is mad, and she says, he hates losing. She congratulates JT, which causes steam to come out of Shep’s ears, and he says, don’t f*** with him. Taylor says, he’s acting jealous and controlling, and Shep says, she enjoyed that he lost and rubbed it in his face. Taylor says she congratulated JT for winning and Shep’s mad because he doesn’t like losing. He says, she’s goddam right. Does she like poking the bear? She asks if he liked cheating on her, and he says, sometimes. It was fun. She wonders if she heard him right, and he affirms she did. She throws her drink on him, calling him a POS. She goes inside and says he wants out f***ing now. Olivia follows her in, and Shep tries to joke, but it goes over like a lead balloon. Taylor tells Olivia what Shep said, and says she wants out. Austen tells Shep to listen to himself, and Shep says, Austen’s been against him since day one. In Craig’s interview, he says, who knew ping-pong would literally spark the giant heap of baggage Shep has been carrying? This is what happens when you repress your feelings. There’s an explosion. He knew this would happen. Shep says, Austen f***s up privately, because God forbid he should be honest, real, and soul bearing. Um… Neither can Shep. His anger isn’t soul bearing. It’s a childish tantrum because he didn’t get his way. Shep says, Austen can’t be honest, and storms into the house. Olivia says, incoming, and Shep tells Taylor that he’s sorry, but she made him mad. She poked him, and that’s how he thinks. We flash back to him being a sore loser at the egg toss. Seriously? He’s 40? He says he can’t believe Taylor took JT’s side. Ha-ha-ha! It’s not like she’d been cheering JT on; he won. Taylor says, it’s not about the game more, it’s the underlying stuff Shep is upset about and has been bottling up. She’s always loved Austen and had a great friendship with him that Shep was supportive of. Shep whines, that’s because he trusted everyone. JT comes in and wonders if it’s a good time, and Shep says, she’s all his. Taylor tells him, stop doing that. Craig comes inside, and Taylor says she’s going to bed. Craig asks if Shep is good, and Shep says, yeah. He’s hanging out with his ex. Craig suggests picking at a scab is not the way to get it to heal, and Austen asks if they’re quarreling. In Craig’s interview, he says he knew Shep would lose it at some point, but he didn’t think over that. Shep says, funny how things manifest, and Austen asks if this is suppression, and Shep says, probably. In Shep’s interview, he says he bottles things up and he’s got to scream. Sometimes he can be dangerous when he pressurizes his anger and disappointment. Some people have therapists. Some people have a bottle of bourbon. Yep. Like a big three-year-old. I wonder why these people take this sh*t from Shep. Are trips to the mountains worth it?

While digging in her makeup bag, Olivia finds a polaroid of her and Austen, and she laughs. The guys make breakfast, and JT says he almost wants to have a beer to get over this pain. Olivia comes downstairs and sees Little Craig whining at one of the doors. She opens the door a crack, and Taylor and Shep are sleeping inside. Craig calls Paige, and Olivia runs in his and Austen’s room to tell Austen the news. Austen says, Shep and Taylor banged, and Craig relays the news to Paige. In Shep’s room, he asks if Taylor slept well, and she says, he disrupted her sleep with his coughing. Little Craig’s snoring doesn’t bother her. He says, so she came just for Craig, and she says she did. He asks if she got what she needed and calls her the kissing bandit. Rodrigo peeks in, and Shep says, they both slept in a bed with the dog they love. Rodrigo says, motherf***er, and Craig makes unsavory jokes. Olivia jumps on Austen’s bed and tells him to get up. Craig says, last night was insane. There were so many suppressed feelings. Taylor has done some sh*tty stuff recently, but she’s not a sh*tty person. If Taylor is backsliding with Shep, it’s not a path to her happiness. Olivia says she’s concerned Taylor is going backward, and in Olivia’s interview, she says she doesn’t know this Taylor. She tells Austen that she’s going downstairs to figure out coffee.

Olivia can’t wait to tell the Rods and JT about Taylor being in Shep’s bed. JT says he’s never seen a situation where a girl throws wine in a guy’s face, and then goes in the guy’s bed. There’s no coming back from that. Everyone gets ready to leave, and Rodrigo asks if Olivia left a bra upstairs. He tosses it to her, and she waves it like a flag, saying she took it off. Taylor asks if Shep is sad that they’re sleeping in the same bed, but not really. He says, no. She’s the one who said time and time again, he shouldn’t do that. She says she knows, and he says he thinks it’s time to get up.

Like Taylor, I’m just in it for the dog. Honestly, I’m not sure I could be friends with any of these people.

Next time, Whitney wants to eat the slice of wedding cake Patricia got from (at the time) Prince Charles and Camilla; Craig tells Paige that he wants a wife, children, and family; JT says, because Taylor got burned, she’s cooking everybody; and Shep says he meant every word he said.

🎨 Painting The Town Magenta…

Start your weekend with stopping by for some soap and more extras than you can fit in a clown car. Until then, stay safe, stay tolerating those relatives during the holiday season, and stay not getting a manicure on Thursday. According to Lois, it’s bad luck.

November 2, 2023 – Halloween Celebration In Port Charles, Austen Must Be Held Accountable For a Bra On the Ottoman & Husband

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Michael and crew go into Kelly’s where the party has begun. They’re dressed as characters from Star Wars, Michael being Darth Vader. Carly asks if that’s Michael in there, and Wiley says, he’s Luke Skywalker. Carly says, he certainly is, and Michael says, I am your father. Willow, as Princess Leia, tells Carly, may the Force be with you tonight. She may need it. Carly says she thinks so, and cowboy James asks if Wiley wants to round up some bad guys. Wiley says he has his light saber, and Michael says, to infinity and… Wiley tells him, wrong movie, dad. The kids run off, and Maxie says she’s glad James has another sheriff of sorts to fight the bad guys. Willow says, they’ll be occupied for hours, and Michael says, somebody’s got to keep the peace. Carly says she doesn’t think it’s going to be those two. Donna comes in as Little Bo Peep, and Carly says, her costume turned out perfect, and pumpkin Scout looks amazing. Carly thanks Sonny and Nina for bringing the girls, and Sonny thanks her for doing all this. Nina says, they’re going to have so much fun, and she and Michael exchange a look.

Trina, a sexy-ish Little Red Riding Hood, says she doesn’t know how she’s going to pull this together. Thank God Josslyn is here. Adjusting Trina’s costume, Josslyn says, she’s going to look fantastic. She’s going to be the life of the party. Trina says she can’t believe Josslyn isn’t coming. She was so excited for tonight. She’s going to miss an epic party. Josslyn says she doesn’t know. Dex was supposed to come with her, and now that she’s solo, she doesn’t want to go and deal with all the drunk frat guys hitting on her. Trina offers to protect her, and Josslyn thanks her, but says she thinks she needs some me time. But go, have so much fun, and text her all of the tragic costumes. Trina tells her to get ready for the pictures.

Sasha looks at her bank account on her laptop, and sighs. She says, talk about a horror show. There’s a knock at the door, and cowboy Cody says, happy Halloween.

Anna tells herself that she’s cracked tougher codes than this, and takes some folders out of the trunk. She opens one and says, so many years of secrets. She closes it and says, it’s not a trip down Memory Lane. Let’s get this worked out.

Charlotte walks outside and adjusts the jack-o-lanterns. She takes Anna’s keys out of her pocket, when Valentin comes out and asks what she’s doing. She holds the keys behind her back.

Pirate Aiden tells Avery that the cookies are great. He’s all about 3-D cake decorating. Check this out. He shows her his phone, and she says, he did that? He says, pretty complicated.

Anna sets volumes of some kind on the table, and says, 1983, 1985, 89. There’s a knock at the door, and Felicia says, it’s her. She’s holding a giftbag and Anna asks, what is it? Felicia says, a housewarming present, something no self-respecting Englishwoman should be without. She gives the giftbag to Anna.

Charlotte goes back inside, stuffing the keys into her pocket again, and Valentin asks why she’s not in her Halloween costume. Her friends are going to be here any minute. She says she was just fixing the decorations. She wants everything to be perfect when they get here. And her costume is easy. She can just put it on before they go trick-or-treating. He says, she’s pretty excited about Halloween this year, and she says, last year was so boring. They barely did anything at boarding school; the headmaster was so strict. He says he’s sorry she had to go through that. They’ll make this one a Halloween to remember. She says, it’s already better. She’s here with him in a house of their own. There’s a knock at the door, and Charlotte says, it must be them. Remember their deal about no chaperoning. She opens the door, and Jake, Danny, and Georgie say, trick-or-treat.

Josslyn opens the dorm room door, and Spencer jumps out dressed like a werewolf. Josslyn tells Trina, Bigfoot’s here, and we see Trina with her red hood. Spencer says he has no words, and she says, silence is gold, baby. He kisses her, and she says, it’s Ace’s first Halloween. Was he excited to take Ace trick-or-treating? He says, yes. It was wonderful. He didn’t know how Ace was going to react at first because he was so scared of that jack-o-lantern in the lobby, but he was great. He had so much fun. At first, Esme was trying to walk Ace up to the doors, but he decided it would be better to just float him up. They had a nice time. Of course (🍷) Ace passed out by the fourth house, so he dropped Ace off and now he’s all hers. She asks what they’re waiting for. Let’s get going. Josslyn opens the door and tells them, have fun. Don’t do anything she wouldn’t do. Spencer gives the standard answer of, that leaves a lot of options, and he and Trina leave. Adam walks dejectedly down the hall, and Josslyn asks, what’s going on? It looks like he’s seen a ghost.

Avery tells Sonny that she wants to show Willow her costume, and he tells her, go have some fun. She runs off, and Sonny asks if Aiden misses his brother. Aiden says, yeah, but they talk on the phone all the time. Sonny asks if Cameron likes school, and Aiden tells him, you could say that, but he’s really interested in Ueki, his new girlfriend. Sonny laughs.

Outside, Nina asks what they have here. A cowboy and… Wiley says, Luke Skywalker, and James says, yes, ma’am, and if she needs any help with outlaws, they’ve got her covered. She says, that’s good to know, pardner, and Wiley says, they could patrol the island. James should see where Grandpa and Grandma Nina had their wedding. There are big caves to explore and a lot of spiders. They’re going to go back again soon, right? Nina says, yes, they are, although she wishes he wouldn’t mention those spiders. Michael takes a peek outside, keeping his eye on Nina.

Willow asks how the girls came up with their costumes, and Avery says she wanted hers to be a surprise. Donna kept wanting to find out. Donna says she did not. She just wanted to know what color it would be. Scout says, or if it was an animal or a person or if she would have a tiara. Avery says, Donna decided what they would wear, and Donna says, only because you let me. Avery makes air quotes and says, let you.

Michael goes back to the kitchen and asks if Carly’s had any word on Drew, but she says, no. Radio silence, and it’s driving her crazy.

Sasha asks if it isn’t a little late for trick-or-treat, but Cody says, that’s just if you want to get candy. He’s here to give it. He’s carrying a pumpkin bucket full of candy, and she says she appreciates the gesture, and she does have a sweet tooth, but she thinks if she ate all that, she’d go into sugar shock. He says, this isn’t for her to eat. At least not all of it. It’s for her to give away. She says she doesn’t think any little goblins are going to be ringing her doorbell. There’s not so much as a skeleton on the door or a plastic pumpkin out front. He says, hold that thought, he’ll be right back, and leaves.

Josslyn invites Adam in and tells him to have a seat. She’ll get him some water. He says he doesn’t know what went wrong. He’s never taken a test like that before. She says, that was Organic Chemistry. It’s tough, and that was a heinous test. The professor warned them. What did he get? He says he got a 92.5, and she says, and that’s tanking? He says, 92.5 is not going to get him into any of the medical schools on his parents’ list, and she says, she’d better not apply to any of the schools on his parents’ list, because she got 89% and that’s better than she thought. He says he wishes he could be like her. She’s so relaxed and level-headed. If he gets less than a 95, he has a panic attack, and has to dodge all the calls from home. She says, that’s intense. He has to stop being so hard on himself. He’s so smart and he’s so capable. He’s going to make a great doctor. He thanks her and says he really needed to hear that. Her phone dings, and she says she guesses she’s going out for Halloween after all.

Anna takes out a pair of mugs with the Union Jack flag on them, and tells Felicia, this is perfect. How did she know? She’s so desperate for a cup of tea. Felicia says she had a hunch, and Anna says, Felicia didn’t have to give her a gift. The whole place is gift enough; just her figuring out she could sublet from Maxie. Felicia says, two birds, one stone, right? and Anna says, Felicia has a unique ability. It makes her perfect to be a patient advocate. She just figures things out and helps people work through difficult situations. Felicia says she wouldn’t engrave that on a plaque just yet. She nearly sank her career at the hospital before it even set sail.

Charlotte says her friends look great, and tells them to check out their new house. Devil Georgie says, this is so cool. They both have new places. Charlotte says, it’s kind of weird Georgie’s living in her mom’s old house. What room did she pick? Georgie says she got the room with the window seat, and Charlotte says, that’s where she used to sleep. Mad scientist Jake asks, what are these? and Charlotte says, pumpkin bars. She made them. Valentin lets Sam in, and asks if he can offer her a glass of sparkling pumpkin spice apple cider. She says she’s good (as I would), and he says, probably a wise choice. He thanks her for bringing the kids by, and she says, her pleasure. They were all really excited. Elizabeth is working and Maxie took James to Kelly’s. Sonny and Nina offered to take Scout so she could drop the kids off here, but Carly is throwing a huge Halloween bash for adults and kids. Valentin says he wasn’t aware there was a party; he wasn’t in the loop. She says, according to Carly, the more the merrier, so if anyone wants to join… and he says, that might be preferable. Let’s ask them what they think. Sam tells the kids, Carly is throwing a huge Halloween bash at Kelly’s. Any takers? The response is underwhelming.

Maxie tells Sonny and Nina, congratulations, lovebirds, for skipping town like fugitives. Sonny says he wasn’t going to let Nina get away, and Maxie says, that’s sweet. She had the perfect theme for their wedding; flying cherubs, towering gladiolas, taffeta for days. But she supposes eloping does have its appeal. Nina says she wishes Maxie could have been there. If she’d done the wedding, Nina’s sure it would have been amazing, but this is exactly what they wanted. Sonny says, quick and simple, and Maxie says, probably for the best, because weddings in Port Charles usually attract bad mojo. Nina says, no bad mojo, and Maxie says, all they need is happiness, and they both clearly have that going on. Sonny says, you got it, and kisses Nina.

Outside, Avery says, girls play better, and Donna says, yeah. James says, no way. Boys do because their arms are strong. Avery says, who cares about strong arms? You have to aim good. Donna says, yeah, and Scout says, like using a slingshot. Daddy says you have to tilt a little higher than you see. Bringing Wiley out, Michael asks what they’re talking about, and Aiden says, cornhole is really a gender war. James tells him, Avery says girls are better, and Michael says, those are fighting words. It’s not that simple though, right? Everyone has their own skills and talents. That’s what goes into making a winning team, right? Wiley says he guesses.

Willow tells Carly, Michael’s such a good dad, and an amazing big brother. Carly agrees, and says, he’s the rock of the family. He’s always stepping in to help his siblings, and double that for his own children. It’s a gift, and sometimes a burden.

Nina comes out and asks what they’re doing. Wiley says, they’re going to play cornhole. He wants her on his team. Michael obviously can’t stand this.

Sam says, don’t all speak at once, and Chalotte says, thank you for the invitation to Carly’s party… Steampunk Danny says, they talked about this. The party at Kelly’s is totally for little kids. They want to go trick-or-treating. Sam says, okay, but if they change their minds… Jake says, they won’t. Right? Danny says, they’ll let her know, and Valentin says, the mob has spoken.

Felicia tells Anna, it was a nightmare. She was so humiliated. Anna says, $11,000 is so much, and Felicia says she knows. The patient couldn’t afford it, and how was she going to explain that to Mac? Anna asks if she’d be on the hook for it, and Felicia tells her, she couldn’t very well say to the poor man, sorry, my bad. Stella Henry saved the day. Anna says, Curtis’s Aunt Stella? and Felicia says, yes. She had her checkbook out, ready to pay, and Stella knew of a research project at the hospital, so she made a call. The patient agreed to share his data, and boom, the hospital stepped right in and covered the cost. She couldn’t believe it. Stella knows everything. Anna says, Felicia will too. She’s just a diamond in the rough. Felicia says, more like a lump of coal, but Stella has all this information, and it’s right here. She taps her head, and Anna says, Felicia has it up there too. She’s a perfectionist. That’s her strength. She’s not going to be a rookie forever, and her heart is in the right place. That’s the most important thing.

Dex knocks at Josslyn’s door, and Josslyn opens it, dressed as Alice in Wonderland. She says, wow, nice costume. It’s really a mobster, security detail look. He says, very funny. He got here as soon as possible. She says, he gets points for that, and he says, besides, nobody’s going to be looking at him. She asks how he got the night off, and he says, Sonny told him that he didn’t have to work tonight, so he didn’t ask questions. He just grabbed the opportunity. She says she’s glad he did – he kisses her – but they should probably go or else they won’t get out of here. She really wants to see Trina and Spencer. He says, okay then. Let’s get going. They leave, and Adam shuffles out from around the corner. He’s getting good at this lurking thing.

Cody tries to hang a ghost on Sasha’s door, but it falls, and she says, told him. He says, this thing is surprisingly heavy for a ghost, and she says, maybe it’s real. He says, maybe they have to use real magic then, and takes some tape from her. He says, hocus pocus, shazam, and steps away. The ghost stays, and he says, magic. She says, magic tape, and he says, behold. Her abode is now goblin friendly, and fab-boo-lous. She says she can’t believe it. He’s turned her boring apartment into a haunted mansion, but he says, let’s not go overboard. He just ran to the bargain mart and grabbed whatever they had left. But this witch’s hat had her name written all over it. He puts a blue sparkly witch’s hat on her head, and she asks if he’s implying she’s a witch. He says, she definitely cast a spell on him (groan), and she is quite enchanting. She says, that’s very sweet of him to say, and honestly, she appreciates him thinking of her tonight, but he doesn’t have to feel obligated to check up on her. He asks if that’s what she thinks he’s doing, and she says, isn’t he? but he says, she’s got it all wrong. He’s not checking up on her. He’s just making it easier for her to check up on him.

Maxie tells Carly that she has an errand to run. She’s going to leave James here. She’ll either be back to get him or her mom will come. Is that okay? Carly says, she has an errand to run on Halloween? and Maxie says, wish her luck. Carly says, good luck, and don’t worry about James; she’ll keep an eye on him. Maxie says, she’s a lifesaver. And hats off to her for staging this flawless soirée. Carly says she’ll take it. That’s a compliment coming from Maxie.

Wiley says, they flew on his grandpa’s private jet, and he got to meet the pilot, but James says, no way. He’s making that up. Wiley says he is not. He high-fived him. Ask grandpa. They go over to Sonny, and Wiley says, tell James about the jet. Sonny says, what about the jet? and James says, he really has one? With a pilot? Sonny says, yes, it’s true. He cannot lie. Wiley says he told James that he wasn’t lying, and Willow tells him, remember what they said about the word gracious? Wiley says he guesses, and she says, gracious winners don’t gloat. He asks what gloat means, and she says, it means he needs to apologize to James. Wiley tells her, James said he was lying, and she just looks at him. He tells James, okay, he’s sorry, and Sonny says he’ll show James the jet this weekend and take him on an adventure. James asks if he means it, and Wiley says, grandpa does not tell lies. Willow says, it sounds fun. Maybe Grandma Nina, daddy, Wiley’s sister, and she could join in and make it a family day. Nina says, that’s a wonderful idea, and Wiley and James high-five. Nina asks if James is ready for a jet-setting lifestyle. It’s going to be very special for all of them.

Danny asks if Sonny means it. He’ll actually take them up in the plane? Sonny says, sure. The real question is, where are they going to go? James says, they can go anywhere? and Sonny says, within reason. James says, how about the biodome in Montreal? It’s like the rainforest and Antarctica all in the same place. And there are monkeys and turtles that have been alive for over 100 years. Willow tells Wiley, that sounds too cool to pass up, and asks Nina if she’s still going to Paris for work or can she come with them. Nina looks at Michael, who shakes his head slightly, and I can’t write here what I say to him, since the blog is PG. Nina says she took care of her Paris business without having to go to Paris, but the weekend is still really busy. She has a big deadline. Sonny says, she can spare a day, and she says she’d love to – she glances at Michael again – but she really can’t. Wiley says, please, and Michael says, they have to respect his her decision. Sonny says, they’ll do something with Grandma Nina some other time, and Nina tells them to have a great time without her. Make sure they take a lot of video for her.

Sam walks in, and hugs Scout, asking if Scout missed her. Scout says, they need her on their team. She’s the best at cornhole. The only one better is daddy.

Trina and Spencer walk into the gallery, and Trina says she never thought she’d be so happy to escape a party. He says, it was a zoo. It was loud and crowded… She says, and obnoxious, and he says, and way too many dudes trying to hit on her. She says, kudos for him. He was this close to throwing some punches at someone, wasn’t he? He says he was, and she says, good for him. Gold star. He says he thinks he deserves a little extra credit, and she says, here’s his bonus, kissing him.

Sasha says she hopes Cody won’t be too disappointed if no trick-or-treaters show up. He says, you never know. It pays to be prepared. A horde of sugar crazed children might show up at her door like a zombie apocalypse. She says she supposes it could happen, but honestly, if it doesn’t, she’s really glad he brought all this candy, because given the state of her finances after Gladys raided her bank account, it might be the only food in the house for a while. He says he still can’t believe Gladys did that to her. Talk about a witch. She says she’s sorry she brought that up. She’ll be fine, she promises. She just needs to find herself some work. There’s a knock at the door (opportunity!), and Cody says, what did he tell her? They put their hats on and open the door, but it’s Maxie.

Felicia says, it looks like she caught Anna in the middle of something, and Anna says, all of this was in storage. It’s just old books and documents from her early years at the WSB. Her phone rings, and she says, it’s Valentin. Felicia tells her not to leave him hanging. She’ll make some more tea. She goes to the kitchen, and Anna answers, happy Halloween. He says, happy Halloween to her too, and she says, it’s good to hear his voice. He says, it’s always good to hear her. How’s the apartment? Sorry he couldn’t get away to help her settle in. She says, that’s okay. He had all those burnt pumpkin bars to take care of. How’s Charlotte now? Is she okay? He says, she’s better, and Anna says, Robert helped her earlier, and Felicia is with her now actually. He says, that’s great, and asks Anna how she is. Anna says she’s fine. She’s always armed, so he shouldn’t worry about her. He says he likes worrying about her, and she asks what he’s doing. He says, at the moment, he’s bracing himself to take four teenagers trick-or-treating, and she says, sounds scary. He says he thinks this may be the most dangerous mission of his life, and she laughs.

Spencer takes out his phone, and Trina says, he’s not texting Esme to check on Ace, is he? He says, no. Quite the opposite. He’s trying to connect to the gallery’s speaker because he’d like to dance with her. She says, in that case, follow her, and she takes his phone.

Josslyn says, Dex should have seen his face when the cops showed up, and he asks how she could. She was too busy yelling, drive around the block, drive around the block! She says she didn’t want to miss the action. She was looking for Spencer and Trina. He asks if that’s why she was recording on her phone, and she says, it was funny watching all the frat guys scurrying about when the lights came on. They go into her room, and she says, he’s telling her that wasn’t funny? Adam shows up, and says, they’re back. Josslyn says, the party could have been legendary, but the second they showed up, the cops did. So they opted for food instead. She holds up a takeout bag, and says, happy Halloween. Dex suggests Adam steer clear of Xavier Hall. It’s not a pretty scene right now. Josslyn says, bye, and closes the door.

Maxie says she was thrilled to get Sasha’s text. Knowing she’s staying in town is such a relief. They could have made it work if she left town, but Sasha being based here will help them launch the new campaign. Cody says, new campaign? and Maxie says, with the lawsuit officially behind them, they can relaunch The Deceptor and unveil their new line with Sasha as the Face of Deception. Sasha says, her? After all the bad PR? Maxie says, full transparency, they toyed with the idea of bringing in a new face, but Tracy of all people, insisted on rehiring Sasha, and Maxie is glad she did. Cody says, Tracy Quartermaine? and Maxie says, yeah. She is now the majority shareholder of Deception. Cody says, color him impressed. Maybe she’s not so ruthless after all. Maxie says she wouldn’t go that far, and Cody says, at least she made the right choice. Maxie says, the ball’s in Sasha’s court. Does she still want to be the Face of Deception? Sasha says, yes! She thanks Maxie and says, Maxie has no idea how much this means to her. They hug, and Maxie tells her, welcome back. Cody asks if she wants some candy, but Maxie says she has to go back to Kelly’s and get James. Carly is throwing a Halloween party for the little ones, so happy Halloween. It’s going to be a great new chapter for all of them. She leaves.

Wiley says, ready to lose? and Avery says, only in his dreams. Michael says, focus, captains. They have to finish picking teams. Avery has two more. She says, Aiden, but he says he’s Switzerland here; strictly an impartial observer. She says, okay then, Sam… and Mama Carly. Wiley says he gets mommy and Grandma Nina. Michael says, the first team to touch their noses gets first play. Ready… Set… Go. He says, Willow was last, and Wiley whines, mommy... She says, sorry, champ.

Cornhole is played, and there’s laughing and cheering. They all kind of stink, but Nina gets one in, and Wiley hugs her. She picks him up, much to Michael’s annoyance.

Anna says, if there’s a clue in here at all that can lead her to who’s targeting her… She believes it’s someone from the WSB or an agent from back in the day. Just a breadcrumb in amongst all the chaos that could trigger a memory or something. A name would be perfect. She would love if she could find a name. Felicia says she could help Anna sift through all of this stuff tomorrow. She doesn’t have to be at the hospital until mid-afternoon. Anna says, it just has to be her… and a strong cup of tea, thanks to Felicia, and Felicia says, okay, but Anna has to promise to call her if anything unexpected comes up. And for heaven’s sake, stay vigilant. Anna says, Felicia doesn’t have to worry about her, and Felicia says she should go. She promised Maxie that she’d pick up James at Carly’s Halloween bash. Anna walks her to the door and thanks her for coming around and her gift. She loves it. They hug, and Felicia says, take care. Anna double locks the door, and looks at the stuff spread out.

Valentin asks, where’s Charlotte? and Danny says, she had some last-minute issue with her costume. Valentin calls to her, let’s go. They’re running out of time for trick-or-treating. Charlotte comes out dressed as a cheerleader, and Valentin says he didn’t expect that. Charlotte says, what’s the matter? Doesn’t he like it? He says, it’s great. Let’s get going. He’ll bring the car around. He leaves, and Jake asks, what’s with the backpack? They’re not getting that much candy. She says she’s just bringing a sweater. It can get chilly out there. Danny says he thought she was going to be the hermit figure from her tarot card deck, but she says she changed her mind. The way Valentin was looking, I assume this costume has some significance.

Aiden thanks Carly for the party, and she thanks him for helping the girls decorate cookies. He asks if she means desecrate cookies, but she says, not once he started to show them how to do it. Avery’s a big fan.

Maxie arrives and runs into Felicia outside. They hug, and James runs out. He says, guess what? Wiley’s grandpa has a jet and he’s going to take them to Antarctica. Felicia says, really? and he says, not exactly. The Montreal Biodome. Maxie says, that’s almost cooler, and James says, good one mom, cooler, and they laugh.

Sam tells Carly, it was excellent. The kids had so much fun. Carly says she’s so happy everyone could get together. Scout thanks her for the cookies and asks if she can take some extra for daddy. Carly says, sure can, handing some to her, and Scout tells Sam that she wants to save it for when daddy gets home; he loves chocolate. Sam, Aiden, and Scout leave, and Sonny tells the girls to say goodnight to Carly, who says, they’re going to need these for a sleepover. She gives them cookies, and they hug her. She says, goodnight to her sweetest girls, and Donna says, this was the best day, and not too scary. Willow asks if Wiley is ready, and Michael tells him to say goodnight to his grandmother. He hugs Carly, and then Nina, telling her, it’s not her fault they lost. They hug again, and Willow tells Michael, Wiley sure loves his grandma Nina. Steam comes out of Michael’s ears.

Cody says, so the Face of Deception rides again, and Sasha says, it would seem so. He tells her, don’t look so happy. Cheer up, the tides are turning. She says she knows, but why on earth would Tracy Quartermaine stick with her after all the tabloid scandals? He says, could be – and he’s just spitballing here – that Tracy thinks she’s talented and the best woman for the job. She says she appreciates his faith in her, but… There’s a knock at the door, and he says, this is it. Go time. He puts her hat on her head and hands her the candy bucket, and she goes to the door.

There’s a song part, and Trina and Spencer dance and kiss.

Josslyn tells Dex, this costume is cute, but she feels like she’s wearing a straitjacket. He says he has just the cure for that, and she says, please, help me, doctor. He unzips her dress, and they get busy.

Adam looks online at his grade. He pulls at his hair and says, stupid.

Anna picks up some reports to look at. She flips through some pages, then focuses on one. She gasps and says, my God, that’s it. She quickly puts the folder back together and leaves.

Valentin tells the kids that their chariot awaits. Trick-or-treating ends at 9 pm, even if they only get twenty minutes on the trail. They file out, and Valentin asks Charlotte to lock the door. She stands in the doorway, looking at Anna’s keys, and Jake asks, what’s that for? She says, this is the key to getting everything she wants.

Tomorrow, Anna tells Robert that she knows exactly who she’s up against; Laura tells Doc, who knows what kind of lies he filled her head with; Carly tells Sam, what happened in Puerto Rico seems to have changed everything; and Valentin tells the kids, stay right where you are.

Southern Charm

Shep calls his mom and says he’s taking the guys to the house in Linville.

After the party, JT’s space looks a mess, and he tries to clean it. Rod joins him, and says, there was a lot going on. JT says, Craig was trying to give him Big D*ck Energy, but it was really Tiny Pillow Energy. Rod says, Craig is half-adult, half-child inside, and JT says he’d wanted the meal to give Olivia a sense of normalcy. The last thing he wanted was for it to be WWIII. Rod says, Taylor was caught in four lies, and JT says he thinks she’s an angel who’s been beaten to sh*t by Shep. Just because people make bad decisions, doesn’t make them bad people. In JT’s interview, he says he wasn’t easy to be around after his divorce. He has to wonder if someone isn’t trustworthy or are they going through pain. Rod says, the only way Olivia will be friends with Taylor again is if she never lies again. If a new story comes out, like Taylor sleeping with Austen, he can’t see Olivia getting over it. JT says, it burns him that Austen is the biggest liar. He was just sitting there like a coward. Rod says, he was thankful he wasn’t on the skewer.

Austen meets Olivia at the park for coffee. He says he was thrown for a f***ing loop about Taylor sending Whitney the nude pic, and Olivia says, it was a strange decision. She doesn’t know what Taylor was thinking, sending it to Whiteny. She asks if Austen got one, but he says he never got a nudie from Taylor. She says she and Taylor haven’t talked about it. They’ve talked about everything else, and Taylor’s been there for her, but she just wants to be happy with their friendship like she is with Austen. In Olivia’s interview, she says, Austen stepped up for her after the funeral. He dropped off some food and she talked to him, and they hugged. Having someone who understands how it feels to lose a sibling come through and be there is comforting. Austen tells her that he’s been talking to a therapist and thinks maybe he doesn’t make it clear to the people in his life how important they are. The talk that he and Olivia had at Shep’s dinner – we flash back to Olivia telling him that he didn’t know how to be a friend – made him aware. She thought he didn’t care about their relationship, and he doesn’t want it to be that way again. He wants her to know how important she is. Olivia says she wants to trust him, but doesn’t know how. She has a mental blockage. Yeah, it’s called repeatedly being kicked in the ass, or in more concise terms, experience. In Austen’s interview, he says, he’s trying to take the mature approach and let Olivia work out her feelings. But he’s going to continue to push through the ice wall if it kills him. He tells her that it always goes back to proper communication. He’s heard it from other people. Yes, when more than one person is calling you a donkey, check the mirror for long ears. Olivia says she’s not talking to Taylor anytime soon about her feelings. At the time, she told Taylor that Austen said he loved her, and she’d given him a chance, but he f***ed up. Austen says, that was the truth. He loves her and knows he hurt her, but he also knows they’re supposed to be in each other’s lives. Olivia says she wants to lean in to what he’s saying, but she’s in a bit of a funk. It’s nice to be around him and not be daydreaming about how to kill him. Austen says he’ll continue to text her movie quotes and things like that. Olivia says she appreciates the direct line of communication, and Austen says he wants to keep it going. She says she looks forward to it. Dare I say it? There might be hope for Austen yet, but I think the key here is therapy. He was on Watch What Happens Live and said he’s doubling up on his sessions. Alex Cooper also told him to go outside the  friend circle, which is great advice. It’s definitely part of the problem with this group. Even though Criag is technically seeing someone from outside, she’s still in the God-awful Summer/Winter House.

Shep meets Whitney at a beach bar for lunch, and brings along Little Craig, so of course this is the highlight of the show right here. Little Craig also sits at the table with them. Whitney says, dogs work on a reward system. Their dogs are spoiled, feral animals. Shep says, Whitney should have told him about the nude photo, but instead, he showed it to everyone else. That’s not cool. Whitney says he thought it was just a joke; he wasn’t concealing it. (Sigh. Really?) Shep says, they’ve known each other for a long time. He wishes Whiteny had told him, especially since he was showing the photo to their friends. It sucks. Whitney says he deleted it, and Shep asks if it was explicit. Whitney says, no, and Shep tells him that Taylor said it was dark. Whitney says – wait for it – he doesn’t remember. Gets that many nudes, does he? He says he was joking about it with his mom, and thinks it’s been made more serious than it was. Shep says, Taylor needs support, an ally. Taylor’s a f***ing island, and he hates it for her, and feels guilty. In Shep’s interview, he says, it pains him to see Taylor morally and spiritually lost, and he feels responsible. We flash back to Madison ripping into Taylor, and Taylor saying she just went through a breakup that crushed her. In his interview, Shep says, they were in love, and he hurt her and he has guilt. He tells Whitney that he needs to get out of town, and tells him about the trip to Linville. Whitney isn’t able to make it, and Shep says, they’re just going to cook steaks and fish. He knows JT is a lot to deal with; he’s kind of nerdy. Whitney says he thinks JT is cool. He’s amusing. My take on these two. In some ways, Shep can be a really good friend, oddly enough, to women; he’s too competitive with other men. And to give him credit, he never lies about wanting to get married. At least not on camera. As for Whitney? Pffft. He’s Whitney and lives with Patricia. What more can be said? They’re a force unto themselves.

Taylor’s Penny has to wear a panty, and I understand since I had a female unneutered Peke. Luckily, she enjoyed wearing clothes, and Penny doesn’t seem to mind either. Taylor calls mom Leslie, who asks how she is. Taylor says, there’s been little things going on with a lot of people, and she thinks she wants to come home; get out of the house. Leslie asks if she’s okay, and Taylor says, she will be. In Taylor’s interview, she says, when things are difficult, she wants to be with her family. They’re so loving and want her to grow. No matter what she does, they love and care for her. She tells Leslie that she feels like everybody is against her, and Leslie says she’s sorry. Taylor says she’s working on it. Leslie says, she screwed up like we all do, and Taylor says she breached Olivia’s trust. She wants to move past it, but with Connor passing, they put the conversation on pause. She’d like to invite Olivia to the lake house, where they can revisit it if Olivia is ready. Leslie thinks it’s an outstanding idea, and in her interview, Taylor says, where to begin with the lake house. She’s been going there since she was three. Her grandparents and aunt and uncle live down the road. It’s a happy oasis. Leslie says, it’s a perfect place for healing, and Taylor says she’ll always love and value Leslie. Leslie says, Taylor will do the right thing. Now these girls. Olivia seems to be overreacting, but it’s not about Taylor being with Austen when he was telling Olivia that he still loved her. She knows Austen is a lying liar who lies. It’s about her BFF not telling her. I think they’ll eventually work it out.

The guys pack for Linville, and driver Jacob pulls up to Shep’s in an RV size van. Rod brings bourbon, and Craig calls it the bang bus because he’s five. In Austen’s interview, he says, it’s not normal to be confined in a small space with someone who’s trying to date your ex. Strap him to the roof of this bus. JT gets out of the car, and whoever brought him (probably his mom) drives off with his stuff, and he has to chase the car.

Six hours to Linville. Shep says, they’re going fly fishing, and JT says he’s never caught a fish. Craig complains that he paid extra to get Valentine stuff delivered to Paige, but it’s not there yet. He asks for everyone’s relationship status, and Rod says he’s openly dating, Austen and JT are single, and Rodrigo says, tied down. Craig says, Austen doesn’t know how to be alone. On the road, Taylor calls Shep, who tells her, happy Valentine’s Day. She asks if he was going to ask her to be his Valentine, but he says, Valentine’s Day is for losers and weak people; he hates it. He asks how she is, and she says she’s good. She’s going to Asheville tonight to spend time with her parents. Then she’s hoping Olivia comes tomorrow, and they can have a talk has. He says he’s having a caterer come tomorrow and they have extra room. It would be awesome if she came up. Taylor says she’d love to, but they’ll see. Keep her updated. Shep tells the guys that Taylor will be 45 minutes from them, and Rod says, there will be a lot of testosterone in the house. They need some pretty girls.

4 hours to Linville. The frat boys swig bourbon.

3 hours to Linville. The frat boys are sleeping.

2 hours to Linville. Shep points out that the topography is changing. Craig looks at his phone and wonders why a signature is required for flowers.

1 hour to Linville. Craig wonders if pandas are real, and JT tells him that they are. In Shep’s interview, he says he thinks Craig’s got a screw loose, and we flash back to Craig screaming about walking backwards the rest of his life if he gets a crazy government shot. I assume he means the covid vaccine. Rodrigo asks Craig why he doesn’t think they’re real, and Craig says, there’s no evidence. In Craig’s interview, he says, pandas are definitely not real. They’re people in panda suits.  Um… I saw the pandas. They don’t look like people in suits. They look like pandas.

Olivia arrives at the lake house bearing wine, and gets lots of hugs from Leslie and dad Rick. They hug Penny too, Leslie saying how much she’s grown. In Olivia’s interview, she says, it’s a mountain oasis. When they’re there, they hang out, build a fire, drink wine, and relax. They used to not have a TV and really unplug, but now they have TV and WiFi. Olivia’s grandparents Marshall and Baba come over, and in her interview, Olivia says, her grandparents have been married nearly 70 years and that’s wild. She can’t think of 70 years of her own life, much less spending that much time with someone else, but it’s what she wants. Her brother Worth joins them with girlfriend Caroline, and Worth points out that Penny is wearing a diaper. Olivia says, she’s a woman now. Worth wonders when everyone stopped using the word courting, and Olivia says, now you have to DTR, define the relationship. She asks how long Marshall and Baba have been married, and Marshall says, 67 years. Baba says, she’s now reaping the rewards. He’s doing everything she says. But you have to wait until 65 years before they start obeying.

The frat boys arrive at the Linville house, and Shep gives out rooms. The house is so huge, it could be a hotel. In Shep’s interview, he says his family has been going to Linville since the 50s. His grandfather built the place, and his mom went there as a kid. The surroundings are beautiful, with streams and golf and fishing; all the stuff that makes him happy. They get fires going outside and inside, and Shep says his mom stocked the house with food. He and Rodrigo make burgers, and Rod texts JT from upstairs, asking him to bring a White Claw. Rod tells JT that Austen is proving zero benefit of all doubts, and he’s pretty sure something happened between him and Olivia. Meanwhile, Craig wants to talk to Austen, and they go to Craig’s room. Rodrigo tells Shep, welcome to ADHD kitchen. Austen tells Craig about meeting up with Olivia, and Craig tells him that Rod thinks something happened. Rod tells JT that he was out with a girlfriend that Austen’s dated here and there. After they saw each other, she went by Austen’s since he was around the corner. She saw Austen’s ottoman had a bra on it. Since Austen had Olivia over, he’s assuming it’s hers. I feel like I just typed a scene out of Mean Girls. Or CSI.

Austen tells Craig that he and Olivia met for coffee, talked, and went to lunch. Olivia wanted to watch a movie with him like it used to be, but they sat on opposite sides of the couch. Then they watched three-quarters of an Ashton Kutcher rom-com, his favorite. Craig asks if it was Friends with Benefits. Again on WWHL, Austen said he thought it was Just Married, but wasn’t sure. Andy was skeptical that he wouldn’t remember, but I’m not, since they’re basically all the same. Austen says, guess who left their bra on the pouf? I wonder, who calls it a pouf?

JT rants to Rod that it’s not okay behavior. Austen is getting away with murder. Rod says he went to Austen like a gentleman to tell him he wanted to pursue Olivia. Why do these boys always talk about women like they’re prey? Rod says, now he’s watching Austen f*** with her feelings, and JT says he’s sure if the bra came off, something happened. Let me interject this. Not necessarily. JT knows nothing about wearing a bra – at least I don’t think so – but it often comes off even before the shoes after a long day. Craig asks Austen if he and Olivia hooked up, and Austen says, no. In Craig’s interview, he says he thinks it’s crossing the line. It’s not the right time to invite Olivia over, but Austen’s an idiot. I love how everyone knows what’s good for Olivia more than she does. Austen is actually looking like the shining star in this episode.  Austen says he would tell Craig, but nothing happened, so it’s not worth bringing up. Craig says, Austen shouldn’t tell anyone but him.

Rod says he’s disappointed in Austen, and in his interview, he says he could be upset at Austen, Olivia, or both, but he doesn’t know what to do with it. He’s nervous that Austen wants her again. Hello? Olivia has a say. What’s with these guys? JT says he can’t keep quiet, and Rod says, when Austen looks at him wrong, he’s going to bring it up. Shep goes outside to grill, and Rod and Austen come back downstairs. Shep says, mac and cheese and burgers are a euphemism for his childhood. It’s his happy place. JT keeps baiting Austen, and in JT’s interview, he says he’s getting upset. He can’t watch Austen get away with murder. Austen thinks he walks on water, but JT sees everything, and Austen is hurting people. Now I want a burger. Ooh, mushrooms! Now I want mushrooms on that burger. Craig says, the burger process never looks clean, but the end result is pretty great. They toast to friends, and we get a lesson from Shep how, in the town where sriracha is made, fumes hang in the air and everyone goes around coughing and teary eyed. In his interview, Austen says, there’s so much sh*t going on, the last thing he needs is JT chiming in like a mosquito in his ear. They talk about cooking, and JT says he loves to stir a pot. I’m not sure if he’s trying for a double meaning or it’s a Freudian slip. Rod says he was going to enjoy his mac and cheese, but he has to be blunt. He heard Austen and Olivia hung out, then one of his girlfriends came over later. Austen says, so what? and Rod says, she told him there was a bra on the ottoman. Shep asks, whose bra? Do they realize how ridiculous they are when they see this later? Probably not.

Craig says, she got comfy, and JT says, you take your shoes off when you want to get comfy. What I said. Austen says, nothing happened. They cuddled, she hugged him and kissed him on the chest, and left. Craig thinks Austen and Rod should talk in private, so they go outside. At the table, Rodrigo says, enough, since he’s the only sane one, and JT says, enough of Austen getting away with murder. Craig says, Olivia is just as guilty, but JT says, they don’t hold Austen accountable. Shep says, that would cause a disturbance in the force, and in Shep’s interview, he says, Austen doesn’t know how to be accountable. He wants Austen to change, but doesn’t think it will ever happen. Outside, Austen says he was hoping to speak to Rod, and Rod says he let his imagination go wild, but in what world would they not have made out. Austen says he has nothing to hide. He admits it brought back feelings, but he can’t answer why he did it. In Rod’s interview, he says he wants Austen to admit he did more than he realized and he’s hurting people. That’s not what being a gentleman is about. Austen tells Rod that he’s not trying to get Olivia back. He would only hurt her again. Rod says he heard the story, but doesn’t believe Austen is telling the truth. He thinks they made out. Austen says, that’s not what it was. If Rod wants to be head over heels for someone, he’s not getting in the way. Rod says he hears Austen and his subtone, and I laugh. Subtone? What?

Inside, Craig says, JT’s not Olivia’s boyfriend, and JT wails that she has feelings. Craig says, they didn’t hook up, but JT says, there was a bra on the chair. Pay attention, JT. It was an ottoman or pouf, not a chair. Rod tells Austen that the chemistry is there, and Austen says he’s not against it. He doesn’t want to see it, but he’s not trying to sabotage Rod. He’s trying to change every aspect in his life. That’s why he’s in therapy, and that’s it. Rod says he’s not rushing things, and Austen asks, what’s his plan of action? Rod says he’s going to sleep on it like a mature adult, have a conversation with her, listen, and go from there. Then, who knows?  

This season, a boat trip; an island trip; snorkeling; waterfalls; Craig wants a wife and family; Madison wants a baby, but not bedrest; Shep says, Austen doesn’t give a f**** about anyone but himself; JT says he would marry Taylor tomorrow; Shep feels trapped; and tinfoil hats.

🧸 Gummi Bear’s Picnic…

Join me tomorrow for soap, enough tea for a proper Englishwoman, quotes, and a musical moment. Until then stay safe, stay remembering the clock change this weekend (fall back), and stay understanding that just because people make bad decisions, that doesn’t make them bad people.